《I Can Cultivate With One Click》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The World of Reincarnation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Lin Qi? Lin Qi?¡± Hearing someone calling his name, Lin Qi snapped out of his daze. But soon, he was stunned. In front of him was a towering skyscraper. On top of the skyscraper were three huge words, ¡°Tower of Reincarnation¡±. Tower of Reincarnation? What the hell! Lin Qi remembered that he was working overtime at thepany. Heid on his desk and rested for a while because he was a little tired. Why did it be such an unfamiliar world the moment he opened his eyes? Beside him, a plump guy saw Lin Qi¡¯s dazed expression. He waved his hand in front of Lin Qi and asked, ¡°Are you okay, Lin Qi?¡± ¡°Are you nervous? Hey, what¡¯s there to be nervous about? Yourprehensive assessment results are usually better than ours. You will be doing fine in this reincarnation test.¡± Reincarnation test? Lin Qi was even more confused. What was this Little Fatty talking about? Why did he not understand what he meant at all? Moreover, Lin Qi was sure that he did not know him at all. Just as Lin Qi was filled with doubts, he suddenly felt an intense pain in his head, as if he had been pricked by a needle. An unfamiliar memory surged into Lin Qi¡¯s mind. After a moment, Lin Qi understood. He had actually transmigrated? The owner of this body was also called Lin Qi. He was a student from ss 8, Grade 12, Jiangcheng High School. The Little Fatty next to him was his deskmate. The reason why he was standing under the Tower of Reincarnation was that they were going to participate in the reincarnation test. This world was very simr to Lin Qi¡¯s previous world at first nce, and they could be very developed. But in fact, this world waspletely different. This was a magical world where everyone was reincarnated. Every resident of this world had to receive a school education. They would learn various skills, such as finance, fighting, science, medicine, and so on in school. It was not just like in Lin Qi¡¯s original world where simple English, Math, Biology, Physics, and Chemistry were taught. After every student learned these skills, they could survive in any world. The goal was to be reincarnated. The residents of this world could be reincarnated to other worlds through the Tower of Reincarnation, and they could obtain different resources from these other worlds. In the world of modern urban, they could earn a lot of money and strive at ease in the business world. In the world of technology, they could obtain more advanced science and technology, and realize the leaps and bounds of the technological development of this world. In the world of Wuxia, one could break the limits of the human body, leap over roofs and walls, smash rocks with one punch, and unlock the mysteries of the human body. In the world of Xianxia, one could join an immortal cultivation sect, learn immortal spells, live forever, ride on a flying sword, and roam the universe. In the primitive world, one could find undeveloped resources, as well as creatures that disappeared in the long river of history of this world, which would greatly promote medicine. In the world of magic, they could learn how could one enter the mysterious magic academy and hook up with a magic girl wearing a magic robe. Different worlds had different civilizations. One had to master different skills to be able to survive in these worlds. That was also the reason why the school would do everything possible to let the students learn these skills. Of course, this world was able to reincarnate the entire poption, so it naturally had more profound knowledge. But the knowledge would not be made public to ordinary people. Only a small number of upper-ss rulers or those who monopolized arge amount of wealth could enjoy the knowledge. This was a seemingly civilized but crueler world. And the original owner of Lin Qi¡¯s body was the lowest ss of this world. Although he was an excellent student who mastered all kinds of skills, his family was very poor. The resources that he could enjoy were very scarce, so he studied very hard. He hoped that he could be a reincarnator in this reincarnation test. After having these memories, Lin Qi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The little fatty, Wang Ran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Great to hear that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go. We have to get in now.¡± Lin Qi nodded and followed the team into the Tower of Reincarnation. The Tower of Reincarnation represented the highest achievement of civilization in this world, and it could connect countless worlds. Every city had a Tower of Reincarnation. The first reincarnation of every person in this world was free. The first reincarnation was very crucial, almost deciding whether a person could be a reincarnator. Only one day would pass in the real world no matter how much time had passed in the reincarnated otherworld. ording to the achievements made in the reincarnated otherworld, the Tower of Reincarnation would give corresponding points. If the points were too low or if one died unnaturally in the otherworld, they would be judged as failing the test. And if one passed the test, they would be a reincarnator. Not only would they be able to enjoy arge number of cultivation resources, but their social status would also increase in a straight line. Every reincarnator was iparably powerful and possessed unimaginable abilities. Reincarnators were the elites of this world or even the ruling ss. They could use the Tower of Reincarnation at their own will. They controlled all the resources of this world and monopolized the wealth of the world. After failing the first reincarnation test, they could stille to the Tower of Reincarnation to continue their reincarnation. However, the cost of each reincarnation was extremely high. It was simply not something that an ordinary person could afford. Even some wealthy families would find it difficult to bear the cost. Therefore, for most people, they had only this one chance. If they seeded, they could be reincarnators. If they failed, they could only be an ordinary person. They could be a gear to maintain the operation of this society. Therefore, every student who came to the Tower of Reincarnation for the first time had a nervous look on their face and a nervous heart. The original owner of Lin Qi¡¯s body was the same. Although he usually performed very well in all the tests, he was still nervous when he was informed to take the test. Besides, he had heart disease. After a few days of being nervous, he suddenly had a heart attack and died. It was just in time that Lin Qi had transmigrated into him. Lin Qi did not feel nervous about transmigrating. After all, he did not have any attachment to his previous life. He had worked in society for many years and could not even afford to buy a house with his underpaid sry. He drove a broken used car and did not even have a girlfriend. Since he had transmigrated to this world, it made Lin Qi feel rxed and excited, which he had not felt for a long time. Lin Qi looked up and saw that the men and women in front of him were nervous. ¡°Students from ss 8, Grade 12, Jiangcheng High School,e to me.¡± A staff member in uniform shouted in front. ¡°Everyone, line up ande here to receive the reincarnation mark!¡± Thus, everyone obediently lined up in a long line. Lin Qi was also in the line. That was his first time participating in reincarnation, so he was very curious about everything. The staff member took out something that looked like a seal and stamped a golden mark on each student¡¯s palm. ¡°Xu Tian, spent 500 reincarnation points to choose reincarnation identity, wealthy family.¡± ¡°Zhang Zhaotong, spent 1,000 reincarnation points to choose reincarnation identity, wealthy family.¡± ¡°Li Hu, spent 1,000 reincarnation points to buy a super serum. It can be used in the otherworld. It can greatly strengthen the physical quality, and you can have a strongbat ability after implying it.¡± ¡°Yang Ming spent 50 reincarnation points. Chose the identity, handsome young man.¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Kneel and Apologize

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The staff reported the reincarnation identity of the students while cing the reincarnation mark on their palms. Lin Qi was not surprised at all. In his memory, he learned that reincarnation points could be used to buy different items and even reincarnation identity in the otherworld in the Tower of Reincarnation. These items could allow the students to master certain abilities in a short period. Some of them even bought Resurrection Talismans. That was an item from the world of Xianxia. It could revive people who were on the verge of death. The reincarnated otherworld wasplicated. No one knew what would happen. If one died in an ident in the otherworld and lost the qualifications to be a reincarnator, they would regret it. The Resurrection Talismans were equivalent to giving the test subjects two lives. The chances of bing a reincarnator greatly increased. Other than that, one could also buy a reincarnated identity. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be precise to a specific identity, but it could allow the examinee to be the identity they wanted to a certain extent. That would save them a lot of time, and it would be easier for them to obtain great achievements in the otherworld. While others were still at the starting line, they might already be on the midway track, and they might even be close to the finish line. The prerequisite for owning these things was the reincarnation points. An average family wouldn¡¯t have so many points. Lin Qi was a little envious, but there was nothing he could do. He did not have any reincarnation points. These students who used reincarnation points to buy different things had a proud look on their faces after the staff finished reporting. As for the other students, they were in awe. ¡°Wow, 1,000 points, this is a point that almost no family can umte!¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. These people are rich.¡± ¡°Sigh, they can get in touch with the secrets of the world ahead of time and achieve great achievements with such an identity .¡± Many people had envious looks on their faces. Meanwhile, Lin Qi just smiled. It seemed that no matter which world it was, money was the way to everything. The staff member called out a name at that moment. ¡°Song Tianming, spent 4,000 reincarnation points to purchase a resurrection talisman, super serum, reincarnation tracking token, and reincarnation identity: family of the rich and powerful.¡± Everyone was shocked. Their eyes focused on the figure with the name Song Tianming. That was a handsome but somewhat sinister-looking young man. The ss monitor of the Grade 12, ss 8, Song Tianming. Not only that, but Song Tianming was also a family member of a powerful family, the Song family of Jiangcheng City. The Song family was one of the biggest families in Jiangcheng City. They controlled arge amount of wealth and could be seen in all industries. In Jiangcheng city, the Song family could be described as the emperor of thend. No one dared to offend the Song family. Song Tianming was born into the Song family and was the second generation of the rich. Not only was his appearance outstanding, but his family also had a wealth advantage. Many girls pursued Song Tianming. He spent 3,000 reincarnation points to buy the Resurrection Talisman and Super Serum and chose the identity of a powerful family. At that moment, everyone was shocked. 4,000 points! Many reincarnators had to reincarnate countless times to umte four thousand points. Song Tianming, on the other hand, spent 4,000 points right away. ¡°Oh my God, Song Tianming used up 4,000 points. Those people from before can¡¯t evenpare to him.¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s from the Song family of Jiangcheng City, and 4,000 points are nothing to the Song family.¡± ¡°He is indeed capricious in wealth. The first reincarnation test is usually in some ordinary cities. At most, it¡¯s in some ancient world. There¡¯s not much of a threat.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll only get a few hundred points at most, even if he gets some achievements in these worlds. And he was spending 4,000 points right away.¡± ¡°The anger is striking my head. Comparing with others will only make me frustrated.¡± ¡°But then again, why did Song Tianming buy the reincarnation tracking token? Does he need to team up with others?¡± ¡°Sigh, look. Song Tianming is walking towards Lin Qi.¡± While everyone was discussing loudly. Song Tianming walked towards Lin Qi. Upon seeing Song Tianming approaching. Lin Qi raised his eyebrows, understanding the situation. After epting the memories of the previous owner of the body. Of course, Lin Qi knew Song Tianming. Song Tianming was the ss monitor, and he was also a rich second generation. Handsome and rich. Logically speaking, such a person would not have any connection with Lin Qi, who was an ordinary person in the bottom ss. However, the two of them had a grudge against each other. Although Lin Qi came from a low-level family with a poor background, he was outstanding in all aspects of the skill test. He was one of the best in the entire Grade 12 ss 8 and even in the entire No. 1 High School. That made Song Tianming, who was born noble and was also the ss monitor, very unhappy. He came from the Song family and hade into contact with the knowledge that others could not learn. His talent was also very outstanding, but Song Tianming¡¯s various tests were all crushed by a low-level person like Lin Qi. That made him feel very humiliated. Not only that, the real conflict between them was due to another sparring session. At that time, Song Tianming¡¯s opponent was Lin Qi. He used all his strength, but not only did he not defeat Lin Qi, but he was also easily defeated by Lin Qi. Song Tianming, who felt humiliated, directlyunched a sneak attack on Lin Qi after the sparring session. Fortunately, Lin Qi reacted quickly. Not only did he dodge Song Tianming¡¯s attack, but he alsounched a clean counterattack. He punched Song Tianming¡¯s handsome face and knocked out one of his teeth. From then on, the two became enemies. Song Tianming had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge on Lin Qi. Fortunately, the school had strict rules, so Song Tianming didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. As soon as Song Tianming walked over to Lin Qi, he showed him the reincarnation tracking token in his hand. ¡°Lin Qi, you should know the function of the reincarnation tracking token, right? I haven¡¯t gotten even with you for hurting me before. We can take this matter to the otherworld and settle it there.¡± ¡°Of course, you can also kneel and kowtow to apologize to me. I can consider letting you go.¡± ¡°Once something happens to you in the otherworld, you won¡¯t be qualified to be a reincarnator.¡± ¡°Your family should be looking forward to you bing a reincarnator, right? I wonder how will your parents react if you fail their hope, or you might even encounter idents.¡± Song Tianming¡¯s attitude was very arrogant, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Lin Qi frowned, and before he could speak, a few other voices sounded beside him. ¡°Lin Qi, ept your fate. It¡¯s your fault for provoking Brother Song.¡± ¡°Quickly kneel and kowtow to apologize. Brother Song is magnanimous and will forgive you.¡± ¡°Think carefully. Once you lose the right to reincarnate, your life will be over!¡± There were a few students following Song Tianming. These people were all Song Tianming¡¯s men, hoping to cling to the Song family for benefits. Of course, they knew about the enmity between Song Tianming and Lin Qi, so they all spoke out to ridicule Lin Qi to please Song Tianming. They looked at Lin Qi with malicious intent. Their eyes were filled with the look of mockery, disdain, and pity. They did not hate Lin Qi, and there was no conflict between them. The only mistake was that Lin Qi should not have offended Song Tianming. Those who dared to offend Song Tianming would have a terrible ending. It was better to kneel and apologize now than to lose the qualification to be a reincarnator. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: What If I Disagree?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Song Tianming¡¯s words, the other students were in an uproar. Some of them looked at Lin Qi with worry, some with amusement, and some with surprise. ¡°Sigh, Lin Qi is going to be doomed for offending Song Tianming.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Qi offended Song Tianming. He was the one who picked a fight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just kneeling and apologizing? It¡¯s better than losing the qualifications to be a reincarnator.¡± ¡°Bear with it for a while, and this will end. Lin Qi really can¡¯t get over it.¡± ¡°I only understand now why Song Tianming wanted to buy a reincarnation tracking token. So ruthless...¡± Previously, they had never understood why Song Tianming wanted to buy a reincarnation tracking token. Now they knew the reason. It was because Song Tianming wanted to take revenge on Lin Qi. The reincarnation tracking token allowed the ones who used the reincarnation tracking token to reincarnate into the same world as the other person he was thinking of. It was usually used to team up with friends and develop some dangerous worlds. These dangerous worlds also meant great opportunities. They could obtain huge rewards and reincarnation points. The importance of the reincarnation tracking token was obvious. Just one tracking token alone cost 1,000 reincarnation points. Song Tianming¡¯s goal was not to form a team with Lin Qi. Instead, he wanted to be able to reincarnate into the same world as Lin Qi. That way, Song Tianming could take advantage of his earlier arrangements to take revenge on Lin Qi. Lin Qi did not buy anything. It was impossible for him to escape Song Tianming¡¯s revenge. If Lin Qi died in an ident in the otherworld, Lin Qi would lose the qualification to be a reincarnator. Everyone in the ss knew that Lin Qi was born in a poor family. If he failed this test, it would be impossible for him to pay a high fee to reincarnate again. Song Tianming¡¯s revenge this time was quite vicious. It could directly destroy Lin Qi¡¯s hope. Moreover, if Lin Qi lost the qualification to be a reincarnator and became an ordinary person, it would make it even easier for Song Tianming to manipte him. In Jiangcheng City, the Song family could kill an ordinary person as simple as crushing an ant. ¡°Song Tianming, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± At that time, a girl with a ponytail rushed over angrily from not far away. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together. Is there a need to target Lin Qi like this?¡± The girl had a delicate and sweet appearance and a tall figure. Her long legs were slender and round, and her entire body exuded a youthful aura. Seeing this girl, Song Tianming was first stunned, then he smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxue, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± Song Tianming had a smile on his face, but his eyes shed with a hint of viciousness as he red fiercely at Lin Qi. Lin Xiaoxue frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your stupid matters. When you sparred with Lin Qi, you were nning to attack him sneakily after you lost. Lin Qi was defending himself and knocked off one of your teeth. You¡¯ve always held a grudge against him.¡± Lin Qi looked at Lin Xiaoxue and was stunned. In his mind, his rtionship with Lin Xiaoxue seemed to be average. In his memory, Lin Xiaoxue was a student of Grade 12, ss 1. Lin Qi¡¯s grades were among the best in the No. 1 High School of Jiangcheng City. There were very few who could surpass Lin Qi. It could be put as they were all on par. Lin Xiaoxue was Lin Qi¡¯s biggestpetitor. It would be either Lin Qi or her ranking in the first. In private, Lin Xiaoxue rarely interacted with Lin Qi. She didn¡¯t talk much. He didn¡¯t expect her to stand up for him. Lin Xiaoxue was very beautiful. She had many suitors in Jiangcheng City No. 1 High School, and Song Tianming was one. However, Song Tianming didn¡¯t only like Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s beauty, but also Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s identity and background. However, Lin Xiaoxue didn¡¯t pay any attention to Song Tianming and other suitors. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiaoxue to stand up for Lin Qi and scold Song Tianming in public. Song Tianming was angry. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business!¡± His gaze was like poisonous snakes. He stared at Lin Qi. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Kneel and apologize to me, and I¡¯ll let you off. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me!¡± Lin Xiaoxue was just about to speak when Lin Qi, who had been silent all this time, raised his head. Under his long ck hair was a delicate and pretty face. The corners of his mouth curled up. He looked at Song Tianming calmly. ¡°What if I disagree?¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a chance too.¡± ¡°Kneel and kowtow to apologize. I¡¯ll pretend that what happened today never happened.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll banish you and your whole family in the future!¡± ¡°The same goes for yourckeys.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice was very calm. But it sounded very arrogant and full of provocation to others. As soon as he finished his words. The students nearby who heard him were shocked. Their eyeballs were almost falling off from their socket. What the hell? Not only did Lin Qi not apologize, he even dared to provoke Song Tianming. ¡°Hiss, is Lin Qi crazy? How dare he talk to Song Tianming like that?¡± ¡°I think Lin Qi is crazy. It might be because he had pressured himself too much. Song Tianming gave him a chance. He didn¡¯t cherish something that could be solved by kneeling and apologizing.¡± ¡°If Lin Qi fails this reincarnation test, he will lose the qualification to be a reincarnator and be an ordinary person. How can he fight with the Song family?¡± ¡°Arrogant. Lin Qi is too arrogant.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s deskmate was dumbfounded, and his voice trembled, ¡°Lin... Lin Qi...¡± He wanted to say that it was Song Tianming. ¡®How dare you say such words? You are simply courting death.¡¯ Even Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s pretty eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker. She looked at Lin Qi in a daze. She thought that Song Tianming must have stimted Lin Qi¡¯s pride which made him say those words. But at this moment, Lin Qi was very calm. He didn¡¯t look aggregated at all. Song Tianming and his followers were stunned at first, wondering if they had misheard. ¡°Well. Very well then. You will pay the price for what you said!¡± Song Tianming was so angry that heughed. He red at Lin Qi and left. Everyone could feel the cold killing intent from Song Tianming. ¡°Why are you so impulsive?¡± Lin Xiaoxue pouted andined. Lin Xiaoxue was going to have a good talk with Song Tianming. She guessed that he would give up on taking revenge on Lin Qi for her sake. She did not expect Lin Qi to provoke Song Tianming. If Song Tianming attacked Lin Qi in the otherworld, Lin Qi would lose the right to be a reincarnated person. ¡°Sigh, Lin Qi, what should we do?¡± Wang Ran had a worried look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Qi waved his hand. He was not worried. He could be considered a person who had died once. Right now, he had a mentality of he was ying a game. He turned to look at the girl in front of him and smiled. ¡°Thank you for standing up for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. We should go in.¡± After saying that, Lin Qi and Wang Ran turned and left. Looking at Lin Qi¡¯s back, Lin Xiaoxue had aplicated expression on her face. ¡°How about I buy a reincarnation tracking token too?¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: One-Click Cultivation System

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qiid in the cold reincarnation capsule and closed his eyes. At the same time, a voice rang in his ears. ¡°Ding, One-Click Cultivation System has been activated.¡± One-Click Cultivation System? Lin Qi was overjoyed. Lin Qi¡¯s hobby was reading novels in his previous life, so he naturally knew what a system was. Just as Lin Qi was very curious, the world suddenly spun, and his consciousness began to blur. ... Sunlight shone through the ss window and shone on Lin Qi¡¯s face. Feeling the warmth of the sunlight, Lin Qi slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a narrow and messy room. Not far away, a woman with a good figure was packing her luggage. Feeling Lin Qi¡¯s gaze, the woman coldly said, ¡°Give up. We can¡¯t get back together. I¡¯ll move out of here at once.¡± Lin Qi did not say anything. Instead, he looked at a mirror beside him. In the mirror, he had turned into a middle-aged man in his thirties. His appearance was somewhat simr to Lin Qi¡¯s appearance, except that his beard was disheveled, his eyes were sunken, and his messy hair was like a chicken coop. He was a middle-aged, down-and-out Lin Qi. Lin Qi was speechless. The identity of the reincarnation world was usually random, and the reincarnated person would keep his appearance unless he purchased a reincarnation identity before reincarnation and some other things like changing his appearance. He had reincarnated into a down-and-out middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was somewhat like the original Lin Qi. He had worked hard in the big city for many years but still had no achievements. He had also been fired by thepany some time ago. He had not been able to find a job because of his age andck of education, so he had to live in a rented house for the time being. Just now, ¡°Lin Qi¡± fought with his girlfriend, Jiang Miaomiao. The reason was simple. Jiang Miaomiao disdained that Lin Qi was poor. He was already so old. Not only did he not have a decent job, but he also could not afford a car or a house. He could not even afford the branded bags that she wanted. It just so happened that Jiang Miaomiao got to know a senior executive of argepany. So she took the opportunity to quarrel with Lin Qi and directly proposed to break up with him. It was a little unlucky. He was a useless, middle-aged man with nothing from the beginning itself. Jiang Miaomiao packed her luggage. Seeing that Lin Qi did not speak, she raised her eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°Lin Qi, stop pretending. I know what you are thinking.¡± ¡°Oh, you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Lin Qi smiled and looked at Jiang Miaomiao with interest. ¡°Don¡¯t you thinking that I¡¯m just throwing a tantrum? You¡¯re still thinking of coaxing me after I¡¯ve calmed down?¡± ¡°Hehe, you should face the reality, Lin Qi. That was in the past. Now that I¡¯m not your girlfriend, we don¡¯t have any rtionship. I don¡¯t want you to disturb me in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again! Please look at yourself in the mirror. I was blind to date with you in the past.¡± Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face was frosty. She looked as if she had seen through Lin Qi¡¯s heart. In the past, Jiang Miaomiao and Lin Qi would have their ups and downs. Every time Lin Qi bought some gifts to coax her, the two of them would get back together. This time, Jiang Miaomiao naturally thought that Lin Qi still had such thoughts. However, she was afraid that Lin Qi would disturb her future life and affect the progress of her rtionship with her new lover. So she emphasized that she hoped that Lin Qi would not dream and recognize reality. Lin Qi smiled. He was thinking about something just now, but he was not thinking about Jiang Miaomiao at all. ¡°Pack up and leave quickly.¡± Lin Qi replied indifferently. Lin Qi couldn¡¯t be bothered with such a retarded woman. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Miaomiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi to have such a reaction. However, she wasn¡¯t interested in continuing to tangle with Lin Qi. Her executive boyfriend was still waiting for her downstairs. She snorted coldly and carried her suitcase downstairs. By the window, Lin Qi watched Jiang Miaomiao get into a BMW SUV. In the car, a bald middle-aged man with a big belly was sitting. When he saw Jiang Miaomiao, he revealed a lewd smile. He naturally ced his fat palm on her thigh and started to caress it. Jiang Miaomiao did not resist. On the contrary, she talked with the man charmingly. A momentter, the two of them drove away. Lin Qi shook his head. The annoying fly had finally left. He could finally think about things properly. Even though Lin Qi¡¯s start point was not very good, he was not affected by these things at all. The middle-aged man that had nothing. If it were any other reincarnators, they would probably copse. How could they achieve anything with such a status? If they could not achieve anything, they would be considered failing this reincarnation test. And they would not be able to be reincarnators. However, all of this did not affect Lin Qi¡¯s confidence at all. That was because, at the moment of reincarnation, Lin Qi had awakened the system. ¡°System, tell me about your functions.¡± Lin Qi asked. ¡°Ding, the one-click cultivation system can allow the host to cultivate automatically. It can also allow the cultivation method that the host cultivates to reach the maximum level with one click.¡± Cultivating and reaching the maximum level automatically with one click? Lin Qi was shocked. Didn¡¯t that mean that he could directly break through to the highest level no matter what cultivation technique he cultivated? The world he reincarnated into that time was the world of modern urban. But it was not a simple modern urban world. The ancient martial arts had not declined in the modern era. On the contrary, it had blossomed with a new brilliance. This was a world where martial arts were highly developed. In this world, martial artists were high and mighty. They had powerfulbat ability and were very revered. As for politicians and businessmen, they were not qualified to bepared to warriors. In the eyes of warriors, these people were at most ants. Of course, warriors were also subject to the control of the country. Warriors would not attack ordinary people just like that because they had terrifying destructive power. People in this world all desired to be warriors. The original owner of this body was no exception, but he did not have the talent to learn martial arts. However, that was not a problem for Lin Qi at all. He could automatically practice martial arts, and he could even max out his level with one click. The only problem now was how toe in contact with the martial arts of this world. The destructive power of martial arts in this world wasparable to hot weapons, and it was controlled by the country to a certain extent. If ordinary people wanted to learn martial arts, there were normally three ways. The first way was through school. In schools, students would be taught some basic martial arts. It could give each student some self-defense ability, even though it was not that powerful. At the same time, it could also test whether the student had talent in martial arts. If they had qualified talent, they could enter a specialized martial arts university in the future and learn more advanced martial arts. That was the most mainstream way to learn martial arts in this world. However, it was not suitable for Lin Qi. After all, Lin Qi was already an adult. He couldn¡¯t return to school. The school would not ept him even if he wanted to. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The Legendary Martial Arts of the Divine Firmament Temple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The second type was to join the army. In the army, there would be instructors teaching martial arts. These martial arts were decisive, fierce, and powerful. They were suitable for solobat andbat on the battlefield. It was easy to obtain. The only drawback was that these martial arts were too simple. Even if one cultivated them to the highest level, they would not be able to dominate the world. Moreover, the age of Lin Qi¡¯s body had already exceeded the age of joining the army. Therefore, this idea was eliminated by Lin Qi. Thest method was to learn in a martial arts academy. Because martial arts were flourishing and the whole people valued martial arts, there were martial arts academies everywhere. Some of these martial arts academies were real, and some were fake. Some of them were just purely for show. The martial arts taught by them looked very good, but they were just for show and did not have any lethality in reality. At best, they were just for good-looking gymnastics. However, there were also genuine martial arts academies. These martial arts academies were extremely strict in epting disciples and were very particr about the talent of the students. However, they were much more lenientpared to the schools. However, to join a martial arts academy to study, one had to pay a high tuition fee. The current Lin Qi couldn¡¯t afford it. That gave Lin Qi a slight headache. This guy was doing too badly. In fact, it was not because this middle-aged man was doing too badly. Although his previous job was average, he had some savings over the years, but they were all spent on Jiang Miaomiao. In the end, the money was spent, and she was gone. Now, he only had a few hundred yuan on him, and he could not even afford next month¡¯s rent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about the school and the army. I have no money¡­for the academy.¡± Lin Qi held his chin, his eyes twinkling as he thought about what he should do. ¡°ording to thetest report, the opening of the thousand-year-old ¡®The Divine Firmament Temple¡¯ in this city is today. Many local and foreign tourists havee to visit The Divine Firmament Temple to see the splendor of the thousand-year-old Taoist temple.¡± At this moment, the television was broadcasting a news message. The Divine Firmament Temple? Lin Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. The Divine Firmament Temple was a thousand-year-old Daoist temple with a history of more than a thousand years. Not only that, but The Divine Firmament Temple was also a famous Daoist sect in ancient times. It was rumored that the founder of the Divine Firmament Temple was and immortal. However, the martial arts heritage of the Divine Firmament Temple had destroyed hundreds of years ago due to the mes of war. Since then, it had declined and be a tourist attraction. However, a piece of inscription from hundreds of years ago was still retained in the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s backyard. Apart from being interested in the thousand-year-old Daoist temple, these tourists also hoped to obtain the martial arts heritage from the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s inscription. However, no one had gained anything from the inscription. ¡°Why not go to the Divine Firmament Temple and take a look?¡± Lin Qi made up his mind and decided to go to the Divine Firmament Temple. Just because others could not learn anything from the inscriptions in the Divine Firmament Temple did not mean that he could not. After all, he was a man with a system. A momentter, Lin Qi, who had shaved off his mustache in front of the mirror, turned back into a handsome man. Lin Qi¡¯s body was originally very handsome. However, he had be dispirited after being hit by reality repeatedly. Moreover, due to his age, he still had a mature temperament. He was simply a handsome middle-aged uncle. Lin Qi immediately hailed a cab and rushed to the Divine Firmament Temple. The Divine Firmament Temple was currently filled with tourists. There were even some foreigners who hade because of their fame. When Lin Qi stepped into the Divine Firmament Temple, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Lin Qi was only wearing a set of simple casual clothes. However, he had short ck hair, a tall and straight figure, a handsome facial feature, and a slightly weathered gaze. His entire body exuded an indescribable temperament, causing the tourists in the Divine Firmament Temple to nce at him. They even held their breath. The originally noisy Divine Firmament Temple instantly became much quieter. Especially some young girls¡¯ eyes shone when they saw Lin Qi. To these young girls, Lin Qi was their favorite type of handsome uncle, and he was even more handsome than the actors in the TV series. Therefore, many of the young girls screamed in excitement. They even ran to Lin Qi, intending to ask for his contact information and social media ount. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± Lin Qi just smiled and casually found an excuse to reject these girls. Then, he walked straight to the backyard of the Divine Firmament Temple. Of course, that did not mean that Lin Qi was not tempted by these young and beautiful girls. It was just that this was a reincarnation world. After all, all of this was in the blink of an eye. He would leave after the reincarnation. He couldn¡¯t stay. Moreover, the most important thing now was to learn the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s martial arts as soon as possible so that he could achieve great achievements in this world. That way, he could be a reincarnator. The girls who were rejected did not get angry. On the contrary, they were even more excited. ¡°Ah¡­This uncle is too different from the rest. He doesn¡¯t have a cell phone.¡± ¡°No wonder this uncle has a celibate aura. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s usually addicted to academic research and has no interest in cell phones. He¡¯s too handsome after falling in love.¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t get his contact details, it¡¯s worth it to see such a handsome uncle in the world.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the boy around me is too ugly... Ugh.¡± All of them looked as if they wanted to eat Lin Qi up as they excitedly stomped their long and fair calves. In the backyard. It was still a sea of people. Because the Divine Firmament Temple did not usually receive tourists, only these three days of the year were open to the public. That resulted in arge number of tourists. Under a thick and knotted pine tree, there were three stone tablets with ancient characters engraved on them. Everyone could understand the characters here, but no one understood what they meant when they were in a sentence. Not to mention these tourists, even martial arts experts who had been here for hundreds of years, had visited the Divine Firmament Temple and browsed the three stone tablets. In the end, they all shook their heads and left with a sigh. They even concluded that the three face stone tablets did not record any martial arts heritage, but only the Daoist scriptures of the Divine Firmament Temple. Beside the stone tablet stood a young Taoist priest. When he saw Lin Qi walk over, he reminded him softly, ¡°Sir, you can only stay in front of the stone tablet for a few minutes. After a few minutes, please leave on your will.¡± Lin Qi nodded, but he was not angry. It was not that the young Taoist priest did not like him, but too many tourists came to view the stone tablet. If everyone stayed and did not leave, the backyard would be overcrowded. There was no room for so many people. The tourists behind could not see the so-called inheritance stone tablets either. Lin Qi did not waste any time and quickly looked at the stone tablets. Other than the words on the stone tablets, there were also some strange patterns. ¡°For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance...¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes were fast, and he quickly finished reading the contents of the three face stone tablets. After reading it, Lin Qi frowned. He did not understand what the words on the stone tablets meant at all. Beside him, the others also had puzzled expressions on their faces. ¡°Please leave after reading them.¡± Seeing this, the young Taoist priest expressionlessly made a hand gesture, but he was sneering in his heart. He had seen many of these tourists. They all came to the Divine Firmament Temple to look at these stone tablets, hoping to obtain the inheritance of the Divine Firmament Temple. Even he, a Daoist child who had grown up in the Divine Firmament Temple, had not gained anything from looking at these stone monuments every day. Just these tourists, all of them were in a daze. How could they hope to gain anything? At this moment, a system notification sounded in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding! Cultivation technique, ¡®Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡¯ detected. Host, do you wish to learn it?¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: One-click to Maximum Level of Scripture of the Thunder Monarch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Qi epted without even thinking twice. In an instant, many abstruse words and information appeared in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. Scripture of the Thunder Monarch: The Divine Firmament Sect¡¯s founder, Master Ling Su, observed the cultivation technique created by the Thunder of the Nine Heavens. He was able to control the power of thunder and lightning, shake the universe, and drive away evil spirits. Lin Qi was ecstatic. As expected, the system did not disappoint him. It had deciphered the contents of the Legendary Stone Tablet. The Scripture of the Thunder Monarch was a cultivation technique personally created by Master Ling Su, the founder of the Divine Firmament Sect, known as an Earth Immortal. He had lived for 500 years. Once the cultivation was sessful, he could control the thunder and lightning. It could be said that this was no longer just a martial arts cultivation technique. It had already reached the level of immortal cultivation. Although the martial arts of this world had once again bloomed and flourished, the overall strength was not as good as it was a thousand years ago. Other than the martial arts legacy disappearing in history, the more important reason was that the changes in this world. It was very difficult for a very powerful expert to appear again. Thest Earth Immortal, the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, had also passed away a few hundred years ago. From then on, there were no more Earth Immortals. Lin Qi could not help but felt excited. Even his breathes were a little heavy. Since Master Ling Su could be an Earth Immortal, he could naturally use the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch to step into the Realm of Earth Immortals. He was not affected by this world at all because he could cultivate automatically and reach the maximum level with one click. A small crystal-like figure condensed in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. Its appearance was somewhat simr to Lin Qi. He sat in a lotus position with his hands stacked on top of each other. The tadpole-like scriptures surrounded him, emitting golden light. The small figure was cultivating. Lin Qi didn¡¯t even need to take the initiative to cultivate. That was the strength of the system. ¡°Ding! Host, do you want to use 50 years of your lifespan to reach the maximum level of the ¡®Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡¯ with one click?¡± At the same time, the system sent a notification. ¡°Yes!¡± Although he was a little surprised that leveling up with one click would use up his life. However, Lin Qi still chose to level up. Once he sessfully cultivated the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch, he would be able to be a god of thend and have at least a few hundred years of life. A mere 80 years of life could be used up. Lin Qi was not pity of the years he had given away at all. Boom! In just an instant. Lin Qi¡¯s body underwent an earth-shattering change. A powerful aura erupted from Lin Qi¡¯s body. There was a loud bang. It blew the surrounding tourists back a few meters. Even the young Daoist Priest standing next to the stone monument was also blew away because of the aura. The young Daoist Priest looked at Lin Qi in shock. What was going on? The young Daoist Priest was not an ordinary person. He was raised by the Daoist Master Qingxu of the Divine Firmament Temple and had cultivated the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s martial arts since he was young. His talent was outstanding. In just a few years, he had sessfully built his foundation and stepped into the Realm of Foundation Establishment. He was also an expert in that world. He could see that Lin Qi was just an ordinary person just now. He had no cultivation base at all. The young Daoist Priest could hit him with a casual strike. But now, he seemed to have changed into a different person. The man was able to push him a few meters behind just by relying on his aura. Even Daoist Master Qingxu wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. But that was simply impossible. That person seemed to be in his thirties. Daoist Master Qingxu was already in his seventies. To be able to cultivate martial arts to such a level in his thirties? He wouldn¡¯t believe it even he was to be beheaded! Could it be that he had misjudged the person? Was that person an old monster which could retain his appearance? The young Daoist Priest had heard from Daoist Master Qingxu that some experts in this world usually remained hidden from the world. However, they could retain their appearance if their cultivation level was profound. They maintained their appearance very well and looked no different from young people? Could it be that this person was the legendary hidden expert? After the tourists recovered from their shock, they all looked jaw-droppingly at Lin Qi, who was sitting in a lotus position in front of the stone monument. Especially among these tourists, some who had practiced martial arts looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their shocked look were on their faces. Lin Qi closed his eyes and sat in a lotus position, the aura on his body getting stronger and stronger. Under everyone¡¯s gaze. His entire body floated up. Although he didn¡¯t float high, he was still dozens of centimeters away from the ground. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock upon seeing that scene. That was something only a warrior of the Saint Core Realm could do. The Martial Arts Realms in this world were divided in order: Qi and Blood, Changing of Tendon, Bone Strengthening, Opening of Aperture, Qi Absorbing, Foundation Establishment, Precelestial, Saint Core, Spirit of Origin, and Earth Immortal. Most of the warriors could break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, which was already very outstanding. As for Precelestial warriors, it was one in ten thousand. Among ten thousand warriors, only one warrior could do it. As for Saint Core Realm warriors, they were even rarer. There were billions of people in this world, but there were not more than twenty warriors of the Saint Core Realm. As for warriors of the Spirit of Origin Realm and Earth Immortals, they were already myths and legends. The Earth Immortals were nowhere to be seen in these hundred years, and even warriors of Spirit of Origin were hard to find. The country that Lin Qi reincarnated into was called the Dragon Country. The Dragon Country had a vast territory, but there were only three warriors of the Saint Core Realm. It already represented the topbat ability in this world. A Saint Core Realm warrior could leap in the air and control Concrete Qi. Their bodies were not afraid of bullets, and theirbat abilities were terrifying. That was why these people were dumbstruck and shocked. Who would not be shocked when a warrior of Saint Core Realm suddenly appeared in front of them? There were even many people in the crowd who took out their mobile phones to record the scene. After that, they uploaded it onto the Inte. It caused a frenzy of discussions for some time. ¡°A mysterious expert has appeared in the Divine Firmament Temple toprehend the Legendary Stone Tablet.¡± ¡°The fourth expert of the Dragon Country? Among the four great experts, who is stronger?¡± ¡°The Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s Legendary Stone Tablet has been deciphered by the mysterious man?¡± Some people directly sent the pictures to their WeChat moments to show off. ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed a Saint Core Realm expert with my own eyes!¡± It attracted the crazy praise and envy of their friends. ¡°I¡¯m so envious. A Saint Core Realm expert, hurry up and acknowledge him as your master.¡± ¡°This Saint Core Realm expert looks a little unfamiliar. could he be the fourth expert of the Dragon Country?¡± ¡°Quickly get his favor.¡± The effect of a Saint Core Realm Warrior was a little like an ordinary person suddenly seeing a celebrity. They would be shocked, excited, and incredulous. However, Lin Qi could not sense any of this. He was feeling the changes in his body. Lin Qi¡¯s physical quality was improving rapidly. His spiritual energy was also increasing crazily. He was just an ordinary person before, but he had be a Saint Core Realm warrior in an instant. It could be said that Lin Qi¡¯s body had already surpassed the limits of the human body. A Saint Core Realm warrior could not be described as a human. To be precise, it was a new species. At that moment, Lin Qi¡¯s punch couldpletely blow up a building. With a swing of his palm, it was enough to cut off the river flow for a short time. His appearance also began to change. His skin became whiter and more delicate. It was like exquisite porcin, shining with ayer of lustrous luster. The wrinkles that were caused by aging hadpletely disappeared without a single w. He was at least ten years younger than before and looked like an extremely handsome young man. His originally short hair had turned into a waterfall-like long hair as the cells in his body grew. It fluttered in the wind, making him look like a fallen immortal from ancient times. That was not the end. A holy aura suddenly appeared beside Lin Qi. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Gods Come to Offer Their Congrattions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Instantly. Not only the visitors in the backyard, but everyone in the entire Divine Firmament Temple heard that. It was as if there were countless Buddhas reciting scriptures in a low voice. It was also as if countless immortals were discussing Dao. Some even heard the harmony of Dragons and Phoenixes, as well as the chirping of a hundred birds. That was the resonance of Heaven and Earth, as immortal voices lingered. ¡°Look!¡± Suddenly, a girl in the crowd eximed as she pointed to the sky. Everyone turned their gazes to the sky and was immediately stunned. In the sky, light shone brightly as clouds piled up. They formed the image of gigantic Gods. These Gods all lowered their brows as they crossed their hands in front of their chests and bowed. ¡°Congrattions, Immortal Lord!¡± A mighty voice spread throughout the entire Divine Firmament Temple. It caused the mountains where the Divine Firmament Temple was located to tremble. Everyone heard the Gods in the sky congratte Lin Qi over and over again. Furthermore, they called him the Immortal Lord. Only Lin Qi was qualified to the title of the Immortal Lord called by the Gods that were condensed by the clouds in the sky. At that moment, everyone looked at Lin Qi, who was floating in the void in astonishment. Lin Qi¡¯s appearance was also bing more and more like an immortal. His skin was white and crystal clear, and one could vaguely see the blood vessels under his skin. His entire body was emitting a halo, and not a speck of dust could be seen on him. Lin Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and a bolt of lightning shot out. At this moment, everyone felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck down in their minds. It shook them so much that they trembled and felt uneasy. They had the thought of kowtowing to Lin Qi. Some of the older tourists immediately knelt. Their expressions were solemn and pious. Lin Qi was an Immortal God to them. In an elegant loft in the Divine Firmament Temple. An old Daoist with white hair and beard sat in lotus position on a cushion. He closed his eyes and focused. When he heard the lingering immortal voice, he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°This... This is the resonance between Heaven and Earth. The Gods are here to congratte someone?¡± ¡°It has been hundreds of years, and someone broke through the shackles of Heaven and Earth and became an Earth Immortal?¡± Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s voice trembled, and his expression was extremely excited. Daoist Master Qingxu was already over a hundred years old. Although he was a Precelestial Realm warrior, his Qi and blood were declining, and he looked extremely old. However, after hearing the resonance between Heaven and Earth and the congrats from the Gods, he stood up shakily and walked towards the backyard where Lin Qi was. He wanted to see the posture of an Earth Immortal with his own eyes before he ascended. ¡°Master, you should not move around like this.¡± The Daoist Priest waiting outside the door saw Daoist Master Qingxu walking out impatiently. He quickly went forward to support him and stop Daoist Master Qingxu from walking around casually. ¡°Go away. You don¡¯t have to hold me.¡± Daoist Master Qingxu pushed the Daoist Priest away and walked forward without paying any attention to him. Nothing could stop him. In the backyard. The figurine formed by clouds in the sky disappeared and turned into clouds again. Lightning shed in Lin Qi¡¯s eyes, and his deep gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the void. His spiritual energy soared, and he could already sense the situation within a radius of thousands of miles. He could even see the cicada¡¯s eggs buried deep under the soil. That was the change brought about by his body after he became an Earth Immortal. At that moment, a drop of blood on his body could prate several meters of the ground. If he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, as long as there was a drop of blood, he would have a chance toe back to life. However, that was under the situation that someone could hurt him. With his current physical fitness, not to mention bullets, even a missile could not break through his body¡¯s defense. Moreover, he did not need to breathe or eat or drink. His body was could absorb energy from the void at any time. In the depths of his mind, the crystal figurine that looked simr to Lin Qi was emitting golden light. Its body was surrounded by the scriptures from the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch. The Scripture of the Thunder Monarch had already cultivated to the maximum level, but this figurine was still cultivating. However, it did not progress in the cultivation at all. That made Lin Qi very surprised. Could it be that there were other realms above the Earth Immortals? The Scripture of the Thunder Monarch could only be cultivated to the Earth Immortals. After all, Master Ling Su, who created the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch, was only an Earth Immortal himself. The Earth Immortals were indeed extremely powerful. The surging power almost made Lin Qi lose himself. However, Lin Qi felt that the Earth Immortals were not perfect. He felt that there should be a higher realm above this. That realm was the true realm of Immortals. Although the Earth Immortals were strong, they were not immortal. They could live up to 300 years. After 300 years, their Qi and blood would still decline, and they would die. It was hard to escape death. They were not immortals. When the Gods appeared in the sky, they were not real Gods. It was just a Heaven and Earth phenomenon. He had be the Earth Immortals of this world and received the recognition of Heaven and Earth. If he became a God, would real Godse to wee him? It was just like in the ancient myths and legends of his world. After a personpleted his cultivation, he would ascend to the Heavens, and the immortals would wee him. ¡°It seems that I should explore this world properly after I finish off Song Tianming.¡± A thought appeared in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. After bing an Earth Immortal, although Lin Qi¡¯s spiritual perception was only within a radius of a few thousand miles, and it was only within the range of spiritual radiation. However, his spiritual perception was not affected by space and time. He could already vaguely sense Song Tianming¡¯s location. At the same time, his eyes focused, and killing intent shed in his heart. ¡®Don¡¯t mess with me, and I won¡¯t mess with you. Since Song Tianming tried every means to get rid of me. Then don¡¯t me me for attacking back.¡¯ After finishing that, he would go and kill Song Tianming. And his men. Coincidentally, Song Tianming¡¯s men were all near Song Tianming, which saved Lin Qi¡¯s time to find them. Lin Qi looked at the Little Daoist Priest not far away. He smirked. The Little Daoist Priest suddenly stiffened, as if he was locked by a beast. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Lin Qi¡¯s gaze seemed to have looked inside and out of his body, and even his thoughts couldn¡¯t hide from the man¡¯s eyes. Lin Qi could tell at a nce that this young Daoist Priest had a very good body foundation. His talent was very outstanding. It could be said that it was a rare sight in a hundred years. He was simply a high-quality unpolished jade. He could see that himself and the Divine Firmament Temple had produced a thin thread that could not be seen by the naked eye. That was a karmic line. Only warriors who had reached the Earth Immortal Realm could see it. He had obtained the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch from the Divine Firmament Temple and had received the Karma with the Divine Firmament Temple. That was why the karmic line was produced. As long as he did not break this karma, the thread would always wrap around him, and it would be a karmic barrier. To him, the cultivation of martial arts was practically untrainable. Even if the viin in his mind cultivated desperately, he would not gain anything. However, his realm might regress because the karmic barrier would cause a w in his soul. Once there was a w in his soul, his realm would regress. In Buddhism, the Earth Immortals were Bodhisattvas. The high and mighty Bodhisattvas all had the risk of regressing in their realm, which was karma, and also a w in his soul. Therefore, Lin Qi had to repay the wisp of karma. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Repaying the Karma

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi stood up in the void. He walked step by step towards the young Daoist Priest as if he was strolling in the garden. With every step he took, lotus flowers would bloom under his feet. A lotus flower would bloom with every step he took. The surrounding tourists did not feel strange because Lin Qi had already blocked their senses. Lin Qi was still in the lotus position in front of the stone tablet to them. ¡°You...¡± The young Daoist Priest was very nervous. He did not know what Lin Qi was going to do. Although he did not know that Lin Qi had be an Earth Immortal, he knew that Lin Qi was incredibly powerful. He was much more powerful than his master, Daoist Master Qingxu. At least his master could not walk in the void. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± ¡°I obtained the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch from the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s Legendary Stone Monument. In some aspect, I am also a disciple of the Divine Firmament Temple.¡± ¡°Therefore, I have formed karma with the Divine Firmament Temple. Now, I have to repay the karma.¡± ¡°The Scripture of the Thunder Monarch was originally the inheritance cultivation technique of the Divine Firmament Temple. Now, it has to return to its original owner.¡± Lin Qi had already approached the young Daoist Priest as he spoke. Lin Qi stretch out his palm, which was fair as jade, and gently pressed on the young Daoist Priest¡¯s head. He wanted to teach the young Daoist Priest the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡±. Not only that, he also wanted to help the young Daoist Priest breakthrough through the martial realm. That way, he could repay the karma between him and the Divine Firmament Temple. When Lin Qi¡¯s palm pressed on his head, the young Daoist Priest¡¯s pupils instantly widened. A sentence appeared in his mind. Immortal touched his head with gentle, then bond hairs and be immortal. The immortal touched his head. That was the legendary martial arts. Of course. The immortal touching his head and the Earth Immortal ability might have surpassed the young Daoist Priest¡¯s imagination. Many mysterious words appeared in his mind. He was surprised to find that this was the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡± created by their founder, Master Ling Su. His master often sighed, and said he would die without regret if he could see the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡±. Now, the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡± scripture appeared in his mind just like that. And the amazing thing was that he could understand the meaning of the scripture. Unknowingly, he began to cultivate ording to the words in the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡±. In shortly five minutes. The young Daoist Priest¡¯s temperament underwent an earth-shaking change. He was like a piece of transcendent precious jade, blooming with brilliance. It only took him five minutes to step into the Precelestial Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm. That step had trapped countless warriors in the world. Some people who practiced martial arts for their whole lives could not even reach the beginning of the Precelestial Realm. However, in just five minutes. Lin Qi used the immortal technique to help the young Daoist Priest breakthrough through the Precelestial Realm directly. Not only that, but Lin Qi also left some pure energy in the young Daoist Priest¡¯s body. The young Daoist Priest¡¯s future cultivation path would be smooth under that energy, and there would be no more obstacles. Although he might not necessarily be an Earth Immortal, it was still easy for him to reach the Saint Core Realm. The young Daoist Priest was immersed in the cultivation of the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡±. Lin Qi withdrew his palm. The karma lines on his body had already disappeared. Hence, Lin Qi turned around and left. At that moment, Daoist Master Qingxu walked in shakily from outside the door. He saw Lin Qi, who looked like a fallen immortal, and his little disciple, who was cultivating. He quickly understood what had happened. ¡°Thank you, Immortal Lord. Thank you, Immortal Lord.¡± Daoist Master Qingxu looked at Lin Qi with an excited expression. He kept thanking Lin Qi. He knew that Lin Qi must have passed on the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s legend to his disciple. He wanted to kneel. Just as he was about to kneel, a gentle force dragged his knees. He could not kneel no matter how hard he tried. Lin Qi¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do so.¡± At the same time, Daoist Master Qingxu felt a warm current in his body. It was as if he was soaking in a hot spring. The hidden ailments in his body disappeared under the influence of this warm current. Even the white hair beside his ears showed signs of turning ck again. The Elder Daoist Qingxu raised his head in excitement, but at that moment, Lin Qi¡¯s figure had already disappeared. ¡°Is this the legendary Earth Immortal?¡± The Elder Daoist Qingxu muttered to himself. Lin Qi¡¯s methods were miraculous. He could rejuvenate the priest¡¯s decaying body and dy his death. It was simply unbelievable. What happened that day. He would never forget it for the rest of his life. Later on, he recorded it in a book and spread it around the world. And the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch returned to the Divine Firmament Temple. On the other side. In the Nancheng City of the otherworld¡¯s Dragon Country. ¡°This identity is worth it!¡± ¡°I was born into an influenced family!¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve been awakened when I was ten years old and had memories.¡± ¡°I had arranged everything more than ten years ahead of Lin Qi.¡± ¡°Lin Qi seems to have just reincarnated.¡± ¡°Humph, he might have just reincarnated into an ordinary person.¡± ¡°The entire Nancheng City belongs to my family. Lin Qi, how can you fight with me?¡± ¡°Lin Qi. Oh, Lin Qi. I¡¯ll make you regret participating in this reincarnation test.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you easily. I¡¯ll make your body and mind suffer permanent trauma.¡± ¡°This is what you get for daring to offend me.¡± Song Tianming stood on the rooftop of the most high-ss hotel in Nancheng city. He was enjoying the scenery of this world as he blew in the wind. A heroic spirit rose in his heart. He was now thinking about how to take perfect revenge on Lin Qi. Killing Lin Qi was too unchallenging and meaningless. He wanted to let him experience what it was like to live a life worse than death. He had lived for more than ten years, and for the first time, there was a person who dared to humiliate him. And he even dared to offend him in public. He was punched by Lin Qi and broke a few teeth that time, causing him to lose his reputation in front of many students. How could he tolerate such a thing? He was the son of the Song family, but he was humiliated by an ordinary person? He wanted to make Lin Qi regret offending him. Lin Qi was naive. He wanted to be a reincarnator so that he could fight against him. How ridiculous. He had ten thousand ways to make Lin Qi unable to be a reincarnator. And so, what if he became a reincarnator? Unless Lin Qi became a High-level Reincarnator, otherwise, he would only be an ant in front of a powerful family like the Song family. Now that he reincarnated as the legitimate son of a powerful family in Nancheng city. He also had terrifying power. Not only that, but he would also marry a woman from another powerful family in Nancheng city in a few days. That woman did not like him. But under his coercion and enticement, her family had no choice but to make her marry him. Once they got married, he would be able topletely control Nancheng city. When the timees, he would find Lin Qi and torture him. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Song Tianming was extremely excited when he thought about Lin Qi tortured to death by him. ¡°Boss, we will win this time.¡± A few young men walked over from behind. These people were Song Tianming¡¯s thugs. They had also used the reincarnation tracking token and followed Song Tianming to this world. They believed that as long as they followed Song Tianming, they would have great achievements and be reincarnators. ¡°Boss, when are we going to find Lin Qi?¡± One of the men asked. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Confirming Song Tianming¡¯s Location

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°After Tang Yurou and I get married.¡± Song Tianming frowned. Now was not the time to take revenge on Lin Qi. Only after marrying Tang Yurou would he have the financial support of both families. He would be able to do whatever he wanted in Nancheng city. When the time came, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to look for Lin Qi. Song Tianming wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he was cunning. The main goal this time was to obtain great achievements in the otherworld and be a reincarnator. His second goal was to take revenge on Lin Qi. Lin Qi couldn¡¯t possibly fight with him, so there was no need to worry. He should focus on getting Tang Yurou. This woman was iparably beautiful, but she carried a sense of pride. She didn¡¯t take a fancy to him. Hehe, what Song Tianming disliked most was that someone dared to resist him. The more she resisted, the more excited he became. Thus, he used all sorts of methods to coerce and tempt the Tang family. In the end, he got Tang Yurou to agree to marry him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Practice martial arts with me.¡± Song Tianming was in a good mood. He tilted his neck, making cracking sounds. His figure was much bigger and stronger than his original body. Other than the fact that this world was a martial arts world and everyone had more or less learned martial arts, the most important thing was that he had used the Super Serum. That was an item that he had spent 1,000 reincarnation points to buy. It could improve the physical quality of the body, break the potential of the human body, and make him possess the strength of a wild beast. After using the Super Serum, Song Tianming did not need to cultivate to have the strength of a Precelestial Expert. He was an expert in this world. The Tang family was afraid of Song Tianming¡¯s strength, so they had no choice but to marry their daughter to him. ¡°Ah, boss, pleasey light hands on us.¡± ¡°A few of my ribs were broken thest time you poked me with your finger.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ... At the same time. In the Tang family of Nancheng city. In an exquisite room, two beautiful girls were talking. One of the girls had a sad face and was silent. She was sitting by the bed, obviously troubled with something. The other girl, who was tall and slender, looked quite angry. ¡°Yurou, you agreed to marry Song Tianming?!¡± This girl was tall and slender. She looked very delicate and pretty. If Lin Qi were there, he would recognize that this girl was Lin Xiaoxue. Although Lin Xiaoxue was also a disciple of the Lin family in Jiangcheng City, she wasn¡¯t a useless rich man¡¯s son like Song Tianming. On the contrary, she studied very hard. She didn¡¯t buy any items during this reincarnation test. She nned to rely on her strength to make some achievements. When she saw that Song Tianming was nning to take revenge on Lin Qi, she didn¡¯t know why she was so worried about Lin Qi, and she bought a reincarnation tracking token to follow Lin Qi to this world. However, if she didn¡¯t buy a reincarnation identity, she would turn around muchter. Until now, she still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Lin Qi. Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect that in this world, her good friend Tang Yurou would be forced to marry Song Tianming under the threat of Song Tianming. How could someone like Lin Xiaoxue ept such a matter? Tang Yurou looked like a good girl who didn¡¯t have any opinions. Hearing Lin Xiaoxue say this, she didn¡¯t know what to say other than being sad. ¡°Xiaoxue, I don¡¯t want to marry Song Tianming at all, but I don¡¯t have a choice...¡± She didn¡¯t have a choice at all. She didn¡¯t like a yboy like Song Tianming at all, but her family was oppressed by Song Tianming. If she didn¡¯t agree to marry him, her family would suffer a blow from Song Tianming. She wanted to escape Nancheng city. But she had no choice but to stay for the sake of her family and for the sake of her parents, who brought her up. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s a pity that my realm hasn¡¯t broken through to the Precelestial Realm. Otherwise, I would teach Song Tianming a lesson.¡± Lin Xiaoxue was very angry. Her good friend was about to marry that bastard Song Tianming, but there was nothing she could do. Her reincarnation identity was a moderate family. Her talent in martial arts was high, but no matter how high, she still needed time to cultivate. Up until now, Lin Xiaoxue was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was already a genius-level person, but it was still not enough. She knew that Song Tianming had bought the Super Serum. She wasn¡¯t his match at all. Was she only able to watch Tang Yurou marry Song Tianming and do nothing? ¡°Thank you, Xiaoxue. I¡¯m happy to have a friend like you. Maybe it¡¯s all because of fate.¡± Tang Yurou sighed faintly. Lin Xiaoxue clenched her fists helplessly. Damn that Song Tianming. If she had known earlier, she would have bought some items too. ... In the reincarnation world. Although Lin Qi had lost 80 years of his lifespan... But after he became an Earth Immortal... His lifespan had skyrocketed to 300 years. After deducting the 80 years of his lifespan that he had used up... He still had more than 200 years of lifespan left. ¡°Upgrading with just one click is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Now, I still have more than 200 years of lifespan. I can continue to learn other martial arts.¡± ¡°Learning other martial arts, learning by analogy, maybe I can break through to a higher realm.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no rush to learn other martial arts. What we need to do now is to kill Song Tianming.¡± In the capital of the Dragon Country. On the top of a skyscraper. Lin Qi was standing on it. The strong wind was blowing, blowing Lin Qi¡¯s ck hair casually. Yang Qi looked at the people below. Song Tianming had bought the reincarnation identity, so he must have awakened before him, and must have set up so many years in advance. So he must have an unimaginable power in the Dragon Country. Lin Qi had be an Erath Immortal, and nothing could hurt him except for nuclear bombs. He just had to finish off Song Tianming as soon as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. Standing on the roof, Lin Qi stood with his hands behind his back as if he had descended into the mortal world. He was trying to sense Song Tianming¡¯s exact location. Previously, he had probably sensed that Song Tianming was in the south, but he had not locked onto his exact location. A momentter, Lin Qi smirked. He had already confirmed Song Tianming¡¯s location. The Song family of Nancheng city. ¡°Hehe, Song Tianming, wait for me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be surprised to see me.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll make you remember this world!¡± Whoosh! Just as Lin Qi sensed Song Tianming¡¯s location. A figure sprinted from behind. Lin Qi had discovered the person¡¯s existence a long time ago. Within a radius of thousands of miles, there was no abnormal movement that could escape Lin Qi¡¯s perception. Lin Qi did not turn his head. His back was still facing the person. To him, the person¡¯s movements were still clear. ¡°Sir, you have good martial arts background.¡± The person behind Lin Qi stood behind him. He immediately eximed in admiration. ¡°Precelestial Realm. It¡¯s considered pretty well in this era.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to fight with you!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take a single move from me!¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Lin Qi still said without turning his head. His voice was cold and emotionless. It was not that he could pretend to be an expert, but he was surprised to find that his emotions were fading after bing an Earth Immortal. No wonder the legends said that Immortals abandoned all emotions and desires. If that continued, he might also lose his emotions. The reason why he did not look back was that he did not care much about that person. It was not because he looked down on this person. It was because the difference in ability between Precelestial warriors and Earth Immortals was too big. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: What About Above the Saint Core Realm?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi could feel that the person was approaching him with some intention of having a battle. However, Lin Qi was not interested at all. ¡°Your cultivation is so high that I¡¯ve never seen an expert like you in the entire world.¡± ¡°But why haven¡¯t I heard of you before?¡± The person did not leave but continued to ask Lin Qi. ¡°People from the government?¡± Lin Qi had already guessed the identity of the person. ¡°Leave!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you as long as you don¡¯t disturb me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disrupt the order of this world.¡± Lin Qi once again gave the order to leave. He thought that the man was thinking that he would cause harm to the Dragon Country. After all, the destructive power of a warrior was astonishing, especially a powerful warrior who was even more terrifying and would be restricted by the country. ¡°Sir, I just want to invite you to have a cup of tea and have a good chat.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re annoyed, can we talk here?¡± The man still didn¡¯t want to leave and lowered his posture of speaking. He was Xu Kai. It was an ordinary name. His appearance was also ordinary. He had short hair that was like needles, a tall and sturdy figure, and his strong body was hidden under the loose sportswear. Although his name was ordinary, his strength was not simple. Xu Kai was a warrior of the Precelestial Realm. Moreover, Xu Kai¡¯s identity was not simple. He was the team leader of the Special Department of the Dragon Country, which specialized in controlling the Dragon Country¡¯s warriors. Just the day before. He saw an extremely popr video on the Inte. It was crazily shared on the entire Inte. In the video, a man was sitting in the lotus position in the void in the legendary stone tablet of the Divine Firmament Temple. Only a Saint Core Realm warrior could float in the void. The sudden appearance of a Saint Core Realm warrior gave Xu Kai a shock. There were only three Saint Core Realm warriors in the entire Dragon Country. Two of them were experts from major sects in the world, while the other one was hidden in the secr world. The destructive power of a Saint Core Realm warrior wasparable to that of a million male soldiers. Xu Kai had never seen that new warrior before, nor had he found any relevant information on warriors in the entire country. The man in the video was Lin Qi. Therefore, when Xu Kai saw the video, he immediately arranged for his subordinates to look for Lin Qi. The Divine Firmament Temple was in the capital, so Lin Qi was naturally in the capital too. Just a few hours ago. Someone from his subordinates reported. Through a satellite. He saw a young man using the movement technique of leaping onto roofs and vault over the wall. He ran along the smooth ss wall directly to the top of the capital¡¯s No.1 Building. That¡¯s right. He ran on the wall. After he went up the building. He even floated in the air for a moment. Although Precelestial Realm Warriors could also fly in the air for a short period. But they could only maintain it for a few minutes at most. Moreover, they would be closer to the ground because they couldn¡¯t ovee gravity. And the man in front of him. Could run straight up a skyscraper that was hundreds of meters tall, which was the No. 1 Building in the capital. It could be seen from that. The level of martial arts of the man in front of him was iparably profound. Could it be that this person was a warrior in the Saint Core Realm? Therefore. In the special department. The team leader of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country. Xu Kai personally came over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk over tea!¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about between us.¡± ¡°However, lend me your identities if possible.¡± ¡°As a reward, I can cripple all the high-level warriors outside the Dragon Country before I leave.¡± ¡°From then on, all the countries in the world will bow down to Dragon Country!¡± Lin Qi said lightly. Although his tone was frighteningly arrogant. But Xu Kai didn¡¯t feel that Lin Qi was boasting anymore. Of course. He also didn¡¯t think that Lin Qi could do it. Because from what he had guessed. Lin Qi should be a warrior in the Saint Core Realm. It could be said that he represented the peak of martial arts in this world. Hisbat strength was unparalleled and extremely terrifying. One person could beparable to an army of a million. However, there were also such warriors of the Saint Core Realm in other countries in the world, other than the three in Dragon Country. After all, there were billions of people in the world. There were only three of them in the Dragon Country. Naturally, there were Saint Core Realm warriors in other countries. The difference was that. Many of the Saint Core Realm Warriors in foreign countries had used lifespan technology to improve themselves. Such Saint Core Realm warriors were not as strong as those who relied on themselves to improve themselves. Even so, they should not be underestimated. After all, they could not fight against therge number. For example, the United States on the other side of the ocean. Had 15 warriors of the Saint Core Realm. That was why they could intimidate the other countries in this world. They could be the strongest country. Therefore, no matter how one looked at it, it was impossible for Lin Qi to kill the Saint Core Realm warriors of these countries. However, Xu Kai did not directly point it out. Instead, he sighed and said, ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions on behalf of the country. However, the world¡¯s structure is certain. Rashly killing these experts will inevitably lead to chaos in the world. We also don¡¯t want to break the world¡¯s peace.¡± ¡°unting the power of our country is something that everyone in the Dragon Country yearns for. However, in this era, Saint Core Realm Warriors don¡¯t represent warriors.¡± Xu Kai did not lie. Although Saint Core Realm warriors were powerful, they were not invincible. They could be killed with missiles. Even if Lin Qi sneaked into these countries, once the security bureau of these countries detected it, they could directly use missiles to kill him. That was why he didn¡¯t agree to Lin Qi¡¯s request. However, through his conversation with Lin Qi. Xu Kai could feel that Lin Qi wasn¡¯t a madman who ignored thew and did evil things. Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t destroy the social order of the Dragon Country. If a Saint Core Realm warrior became a criminal who destroyed the social order, it would cause great damage. ¡°Of course, a Saint Core Realm warrior isn¡¯t invincible. What about above the Saint Core Realm?¡± Lin Qi smirked. The person thought that he was a Saint Core Realm warrior. However, he was not a Saint Core Realm warrior at all. He was an Earth Immortal who could reverse life and death and control Heaven and Earth! At this time, Lin Qi had already turned his head back. That allowed Lin Qi to see Lin Qi¡¯s uparable grace even more clearly. ¡°This young man... is a fallen immortal!¡± Xu Kai was shocked by Lin Qi¡¯s appearance. After Lin Qi became an Earth Immortal, he was at least ten years younger. The originally very handsome Lin Qi¡¯s facial features were even more perfect, conforming to the Great Dao. After a day of karma, the changes in Lin Qi¡¯s bodypletely stabilized. Lin Qi had alreadypletely grasped the realm of an Earth Immortal. At the same time. His physical body had been cultivated to a perfect state. It seemed that his existence was the Dao. It was the beautiful sacrifice that mankind had always made. The Gods and Buddhas. There are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people¡¯s eyes. Those who believe in the Buddha will think Lin Qi was the Buddha when they saw him. Those who believe in the immortals will think Lin Qi was the immortal when they saw him. People who believed in God would think of Lin Qi as a god when they saw him. ¡°The Saint Core Realm is not invincible. What about those above the Saint Core Realm?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice. Echoed in Xu Kai¡¯s ears. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Control the Heaven and Earth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The voice sounded calm and gentle. The voice sounded very pleasant and clear. It was as if Buddha was reciting scriptures by his ear. It was as if an immortal was talking loudly by his ear. It was as if God was exining profound meanings by his ear. However... He was like a bomb that exploded directly in Xu Kai¡¯s heart. It formed a feeling that could not be described with words. ¡°Above the Saint Core Realm is an Earth Immortal who can reverse life and death and control the Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°That is the legendary realm!¡± ¡°Saint Core Realm Warriors can face light firearms. Their lives could be spared if they dodge the heavy firearms in time.¡± ¡°But once they were hit by heavy firearms, such as mortars and missiles, they cannot escape death.¡± ¡°Although the Saint Core Realm is strong, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are invincible. Let¡¯s not talk about being besieged by warriors of the same level.¡± ¡°Even if they are directly targeted by missiles or suppressed by thousands of troops.¡± ¡°There is the possibility of killing the Saint Core Realm Warriors.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Saint Core Realm Warriors are not invincible.¡± ¡°Only the Earth Immortals!¡± ¡°Under the premise that they can reverse life and death, control the Heaven and Earth, and does not encounter with nuclear weapons, they can be considered invincible.¡± This world had nuclear weapons. Nuclear weapons were also the world¡¯s most powerful weapons. Even if it was an Earth Immortal. To be able to reverse life and death and able to control Heaven and Earth. It was only to a certain extent. It could not contend against nuclear weapons. But nuclear weapons would not be easily used. The consequences would be too severe. So if someone became an Earth Immortal. Then he would be invincible. However, that was impossible. The environment between Heaven and Earth had changed. ording to scientific research, the amount of spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth had decreased by at least 80%pared to a thousand years ago. For hundreds of years, not a single warrior had be an Earth Immortal. The Earth Immortal had long disappeared from the world. Xu Kai did not believe that the young man in front of him was an Earth Immortal. It was as if a poor man had told him that he had a trillion dors in wealth. How could anyone believe it! ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°The environment of the world has changed. It¡¯s impossible for an Earth Immortal to appear.¡± Xu Kai could not help but shout. If the young man in front of him was an expert at the peak of the Saint Core Realm, he might still believe it. But now¡­ Under such a Heaven and Earth environment... An Earth Immortal was a legend. It was impossible to realize. ¡°A legend?¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll let the legend descend into reality!¡± Boom! Lin Qi¡¯s aura was fully unleashed. The terrifying pressure directly turned into an invisible life maic field. It directly enveloped Xu Kai. Instantly! In Xu Kai¡¯s mind, images of gods and demons dancing, Gods fighting, and prehistoric giant beasts appeared. That rapidly consumed his spiritual energy. It caused his spirit to fall into a state of listlessness in a short period. ¡°No, this is all an illusion!¡± ¡°Break it off!¡± Xu Kai was not simple after all. He was the team leader of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country and was very knowledgeable. He immediately recognized that everything in front of him was an illusion. After being suppressed by his spiritual energy. Xu Kai decisively bit the tip of his tongue. He originally thought that he would be able to break free from an illusion like this. However, everything just now was still vivid in his mind. Nothing had changed. Immortals, demons, gods, giant beasts. It was as if he was in the primeval continent from a million years ago. The world was in chaos at that time. Gods, demons, and monsters fought each other. The giant beasts were their vehicle. After a world-shaking and tragic battle, blood flowed like a river, and corpses were everywhere. At that moment. Xu Kai understood. ¡°So, reversing life and death and controlling the Heaven and Earth does exist!¡± ¡°So, God is in my body.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s attack not only caused his spirit to copse. It also allowed him to see the way forward. But seeing was seeing. It was extremely difficult to achieve. Cultivation was difficult. It was harder than reaching the sky. He did not understand why this man could be an Earth Immortal in such a world. But at least Lin Qi¡¯s existence pointed out a path. The path of martial arts was notpletely cut off. ¡°Immortal Lord, your cultivation was unparalleled and invincible in this world!¡± ¡°I hope you will ept to be our Supreme Elder of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country!¡± ¡°Please give me half a day, and I will help you prepare the documents you need!¡± ¡°At that time, you can use the power of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country and even the governments of various ces.¡± Xu Kai¡¯s emotions could no longer be described as excited when facing such an Earth Immortal. He directly gave Lin Qi great power and hired him to be the Supreme Elder of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country. In the future, he might be able to transmit the mystery of how Martial Arts League Warriors could step into the Earth Immortal Realm. In short, he had given him everything he could. He hoped that the young man would be moved. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you only for half a day.¡± Lin Qi just nodded. He didn¡¯t refuse Xu Kai¡¯s request. Although he was a reincarnator. He didn¡¯t mind bing a member of this world¡¯s mysterious department. Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country. It sounded like a powerful organization. The organization should be powerful since they were able to let him use the power of the government. It was very likely that it would directly affect the leadership of the country. ¡°Sir, I hate to ask you this.¡± ¡°But can you let me see your power?¡± They had talked about the formal matter. Xu Kai wanted to talk about private matters! Besides being the leader of the Martial Arts League, Xu Kai was also a warrior. As a warrior, he naturally wanted to see how powerful the legendary Earth Immortal was. Just now, he had seen Lin Qi¡¯s terrifying spiritual power. At that moment¡­ He wanted to see Lin Qi¡¯sbat ability. An Earth Immortal could control Heaven and Earth and reverse life and death. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Qi nodded. He raised his head to look at the sky. Then... Rumble. A few muffled thunder sounds came from the sky. The sky that was still clear just now had turned into dark clouds. The dark clouds piled up, and countless electric snakes were swimming in the clouds. The sky was dark, and a strong wind was blowing. Crackle. The sound from a thunderbolt. Several bolts of lightning struck down. They interweaved into a Lightning Dragon and exploded in an instant. Xu Kai was drenched in sweat, and his eardrums felt as if they were being torn apart. He was shocked. As expected of an Earth Immortal, he could control Heaven and Earth. These few bolts of lightning struck down under Lin Qi¡¯s control. Fortunately, it was just a demonstration. He would probably be smashed into pieces if that struck him. He wasn¡¯t even able to have the thought of defending himself before the lightning struck, and he might have died because of it. An Earth Immortal was extremely terrifying. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now and prepare the things you need.¡± Xu Kai was satisfied. Lin Qi showed him what Earth Immortal was. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave... His body suddenly trembled, and his movement paused. His pupils constricted. He had clearly seen something that he thought was impossible. Or rather, something that was impossible. There was a scenic spot not far away. A mountain cliff that was hundreds of meters tall stood in the scenic spot. But now, that mountain peak copsed with a rumble. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: The Song Family will be Removed from the List From Today Onwards

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That mountain peak was directly destroyed by the Lightning Dragon summoned by Lin Qi. The mountain peak that was hundreds of meters tall was directly shattered and copsed. Fortunately, the mountain peak was usually not open to tourists. Otherwise, it would cause arge number of casualties. Lin Qi just casually summoned a Lightning Dragon, and it was able to destroy a mountain peak that was hundreds of meters tall. It was reduced to ashes in a blink of an eye. Xu Kai¡¯s body was trembling violently, and his back was drenched with sweat. ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too terrifying? The abilities of an Earth Immortal could be so powerful.¡± ¡°Moreover, a mountain that was hundreds of meters tall was shattered without any sign.¡± ¡°And I didn¡¯t even notice it just now.¡± ¡°In other words, if he wanted to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died.¡± ¡°The difference of one realm is like the difference between a God and a mortal!¡± ¡°Is this the power of controlling Heaven and Earth and reversing life and death?¡± Xu Kai finally understood. The difference between him and this young man couldn¡¯t even be described as far removed as heaven from earth. Although. They were only two realms apart. But he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Lin Qi. However, Xu Kai didn¡¯t know that. Lin Qi had done that on purpose. The power of that method was shocking, but it also consumed a lot of energy. Even if Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal, he couldn¡¯t use that method endlessly. But Xu Kai didn¡¯t know that. He left with respect for Lin Qi. Half a dayter. At that evening. Xu Kai appeared again and handed a phone and ID to Lin Qi. Lin Qi was smarter. Then, under Xu Kai¡¯s terrified gaze, he flew down the building. That moment. The gravity seemed to have lost its effect. He was clearly in the air at such a high altitude. However, Lin Qinded gently like a feather. In the end, he blended into the crowd. No one knew where he went. ¡°An Earth Immortal is terrifying.¡± ¡°This person is an expert who has been in seclusion for more than a hundred years. After reaching the Earth Immortal level, he can reverse life and death, and he can still change from old to young. That can exin why he needs an identity.¡± Xu Kai guessed about Lin Qi secretly. Lin Qi was not as young as he looked. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to be an Earth Immortal!¡± After a deep sigh. He also left. He knew that the world in the future. It was destined to be more exciting and unpredictable because of Lin Qi¡¯s appearance. On the ne from the capital to Nancheng City. Although Lin Qi had be an Earth Immortal. He would not run to the Nancheng City. Moreover, flying consumed a lot of energy. The most convenient transportation was naturally the ne. And buying a ne ticket was even easier. Xu Kai gave Lin Qi a mobile phone. It had all kinds of super-ess software. Lin Qi only did a simple search for the ne ticket. Soon, the software for choosing a ne ticket popped out. It was a one-click ticket purchase for any tickets. Easy, convenient. With the Martial Arts League¡¯s identification card. It was very convenient to go through all kinds of procedures, and he took the super VIP channel. So, in the early morning of the next day. Lin Qi arrived at Nancheng Airport. After walking out of Nancheng Airport. A luxurious business car. It had been waiting for him for a long time. That was the exclusive vehicle of the Martial Arts League. Not to mention the value of the car. Just the license te alone made the people of the superior level in Nancheng city show some courtesy. Although Nancheng City was also a first-ss city of the Dragon Country. The mayor here also had a good position. But, after all, that was a country in which warriors were at the top of the pyramid. Even the mayor of Nancheng City couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Martial Arts League, which specialized in the management of warriors. On the way. ¡°Sir, my name is Xu Hui. I¡¯ll be in charge of everything for you from now on.¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t need me, I¡¯ll leave directly. If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me directly.¡± Driver Xu Hui introduced himself to Lin Qi. ¡°Take me to the Song family!¡± Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t refuse, of course. It was more convenient to have a local to take him. ¡°Yes, sir. Is it the biggest family in Nancheng City, the Song family?¡± Xu Hui couldn¡¯t help but ask. In Nancheng City, there were too many families with the surname Song. But the mayor¡¯s Song family was the most famous. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Qi nodded. He quietly observed Xu Hui. The driver Xu Hui. He was a Major General who was dressed in military uniform. Lin Qi had noticed that before he got into the car. Obviously. That was someone who knew the news and came to contact him on purpose. A Major General who came to be his chauffeur. He had to obey his arrangements the entire time. He had to at least give the man some benefits. That was probably their n. What caught Lin Qi¡¯s attention was. The Major General Xu Hui. He was a person at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was around twenty-five years old. His aura was restrained and collected. That was very rare, and his talent could be considered extremely outstanding. He couldn¡¯t escape Lin Qi¡¯s perception at all. ¡°Sir, today is the engagement between Song Tianming and Tang Yurou.¡± ¡°Their whole family is at the Nancheng City International Hotel.¡± ¡°Should we go there instead?¡± Xu Hui was a local officer in Nancheng City. Naturally, he was very clear about things happening in this ce. Song Tianming and Tang Yurou engagement. Had long spread throughout Nancheng City. So he knew about that matter. ¡°The engagement is today?¡± ¡°What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, we should prepare a big gift for them!¡± Lin Qi smirked. How could he not know who Song Tianming was and what kind of character he was? He was reincarnated into this world. Especially the women from Nancheng City, they were naturally in trouble. ¡°Xu Hui, this Song Tianming isn¡¯t a good person, right?!¡± After Lin Qi knew that Xu Hui was a local. He nned to get some information from him first. ¡°Uh...¡± Xu Hui wanted to say something but hesitated. He didn¡¯t know how to put that matter. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just say it. I have a grudge on him!¡± Lin Qi was very straightforward. He was almost going to say that he was here to revenge on Song Tianming. ¡°I see!¡± Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he feel relieved. ¡°Song Tianming is just a scumbag. The girls that he ruined has already exceeded a hundred.¡± ¡°He is gifted and has terrifying talent in martial arts. He is now a Precelestial Realm expert,parable to the team leader of our Martial Arts League. The Song family became stronger and stronger under his help, but the process was bloody.¡± ¡°Although Nancheng City has be more and more developed under the Song family¡¯s rule.¡± ¡°But more people have suffered unfair grievances because of this.¡± ¡°The Tang family¡¯s eldest daughter, who is engaged to Song Tianming today, was forced to do so!¡± Xu Hui gave a rough description of Song Tianming¡¯s situation. ording to Xu Hui, Song Tianming might have awakened at least ten years earlier than him. During these ten years, he had been able to do as he pleased. He had helped the Song family expand continuously. Although it had also brought a certain level of improvement to Nancheng City. However, their methods were extremely cruel, causing the deaths of countless people. However, the people of Nancheng City were angry but did not dare to speak out due to the strength of the Song family and Song Tianming¡¯s martial arts ability. They could only swallow their anger. ¡°I understand. Looks like you will have to elect a new mayor for this city.¡± ¡°Huh, the Song family will be removed from the list from today onwards!¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Give Him a Surprise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi¡¯s voice was emotionless. It was as if he was announcing something. It was cold and indifferent. However, this simple sentence was enough to decide the fate of the Song family. From today onwards, the Song family would be removed from the list. Xu Hui¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils constricted. The Song family was a local gangster in Nancheng City. They had been established in Nancheng City for countless years and had connections in the imperial court. Although the Song family had caused a disaster, Xu Hui had thought that the most he would do was to punish the Song family. He had not expected that the officer would directly remove the name of the Song family. That waspletely different. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xu Hui gulped and agreed. However, his heart was heaving violently, and he was extremely shocked. Lin Qi was assigned to him by his superior. He had been ordered by his superiors to do his best toply with whatever Lin Qi requested. However, that request was too dificult to fulfill. Unexpectedly, he wanted to uproot the Song family and remove their name from Nancheng City. At the same time, Xu Hui immediately reported this matter to his superior. Initially, Xu Hui thought that his superior would never agree to this matter. After all, although the Song family was a disaster, they were still a powerful family in Nancheng City. Song Tianming¡¯s father was also the current mayor. Removing the Song family from the list would cause a huge uproar and cause unimaginable consequences. Xu Hui did not expect that the superiors would agree in their reply. There was only a simple word in the reply which was agreed. And it was an immediate reply. Furthermore, the superiors were able to make this decision. They must have reported this matter to the imperial court. The imperial court agreed as well. Those people in the imperial court who interacted with the Song family did not stand out to oppose and speak up for the Song family. Moreover, no one dared to inform the Song family. Xu Hui waspletely dumbfounded. What was the background of this young officer? A word from him was enough to decide the life and death of the Song family. Xu Hui could not help but look at Lin Qi in the rear-view mirror. Lin Qi casually leaned against the leather chair and looked out of the window. His eyes were deep and full of brilliance. He could not see through Lin Qi at all. Warriors trained in martial arts. Their Qi and blood were vigorous like the scorching sun. The powerful warriors¡¯ Qi and blood were even more powerful. When one walked a few meters beside them, they would feel the scorching heat. Unless one deliberately restrained themselves, anyone could immediately tell if they were a warrior or not. Lin Qi¡¯s body did not have any Qi and blood fluctuation. At first nce, he looked like an ordinary person. However, Lin Qi¡¯s bearing and appearance could not be an ordinary person no matter how one looked at it. Moreover, Lin Qi was able to make his superior take him so seriously. Xu Hui immediately withdrew his gaze and did not dare to look too much. As a Foundation Establishment Realm warrior, he understood that if Lin Qi was a powerful warrior, his perception would be iparably sharp. He would be able to detect that he was secretly observing him. A moment of carelessness would enrage him. That was because Xu Hui was driving the exclusive vehicle of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country. No one dared to stop him. Some people directly drove aside when they saw their car. Therefore, the drive was smooth. Soon, they arrived at the Nancheng City Hotel. On the road. Xu Hui even brought Lin Qi to change into a tuxedo for the banquet. After changing into the tuxedo, Lin Qi was even more handsome and dashing, making others not dare to look at him directly. It seemed that taking a nce at Lin Qi was a form of sphemy. What surprised Xu Hui was that Lin Qi, who originally had long ck hair, changed his hair into dashing short hair after putting on the formal attire. An Earth Immortal could perfectly control his body. Not to mention making his ck hair shorter, he could regenerate a limb even if he lost one. Nancheng City Hotel. Xu Hui stopped the car. A waiter immediately came up and asked respectfully. ¡°Good day, are you here to attend Young Master Song¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡± The engagement ceremony that day was for the engagement between Young Master Song Tianming and Tang Yurou. The Song family had already booked the Nancheng City Hotel. This waiter was sharp at judging people. Seeing Xu Hui driving a luxurious car, the license te was even terrifying. The two people in the car were wearing expensive tuxedos. They must be here to attend the engagement ceremony. Xu Hui did not answer immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Qi. He was waiting for Lin Qi to decide. He was a little uncertain about Lin Qi¡¯s intentions. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a ssmate of Young Master Song.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to attend Young Master Song¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± Lin Qi replied calmly. He and Song Tianming were indeed ssmates. That was a fact. Even Song Tianming could not deny that if he came over personally at that moment. The waiter was filled with respect and had a smile on his face. Lin Qi did not look like an ordinary person just by his appearance and bearing, as well as being Young Master Song¡¯s ssmate. ¡°So you are Young Master Song¡¯s ssmate.¡± ¡°Please show me your invitation card.¡± The waiter was respectful. Of course, Lin Qi did not have the invitation card. However, he didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Since he had told Xu Hui that he wasing to look for Song Tianming. He believed that Xu Hui could solve all of this. Or rather, the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country could solve it. As expected. Xu Hui took out his cell phone. Hiss! When the waiter saw the electronic invitation card disyed on Xu Hui¡¯s cell phone. His eyes immediately widened. He had been informed by the supervisor a long time ago. The electronic invitation was the highest-quality invitation of the Song family. Only a few people had the Song family¡¯s electronic invitation. All of them were high-ranking officials and dignitaries! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡± ¡°Pleasee in. Young Master Song is already waiting for you two in the building.¡± The waiter¡¯s face was filled with a respectful smile as he extended his hand to wee them. As for Lin Qi. He did not dare to take another look at him. If he took another look at such a person and made him dislike him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the me. ¡°Oh right, I want to give my former ssmate a surprise.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t tell him about meing over.¡± ¡°I want to appear at the beginning of the engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°Give him a surprise and send him my sincerest wishes.¡± Lin Qi casually said that to the waiter. His attitude was very casual. But the waiter nodded his head and agreed very seriously. Although he did not know Lin Qi¡¯s identity. But for a high-ranking official like Lin Qi, their words were orders. He had to do it honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I will not tell Young Master Song about your arrival.¡± ¡°Young Master Song will be extremely surprised by your arrival.¡± After saying that, the waiter tactfully left. Originally, Xu Hui had nned to tip the waiter. But the waiter did not dare to take it. Hence. Xu Hui drove his car to the underground garage. That kind of hotel used to have a waiter who parked the car for the guests. But Xu Hui refused the service. He didn¡¯t like others to touch his car. Moreover, there were many confidential items in his car. He was a member of the Martial Arts League of the Dragon Country, and the organization was mysterious. Sometimes, in order to carry out a mission. The car had to contain items that would be used in the mission. There were many dangerous weapons among them. After Xu Hui parked the car, he took the elevator with Lin Qi. Song Tianming¡¯s engagement ceremony was held on the 18th floor. Just as the elevator reached the 10th floor. Ding. The elevator stopped for a moment. The elevator door opened. Four beautiful women in gowns walked toward them. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Know Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hiss. The four women gasped. Then, they all looked at Lin Qi and blushed. Especially the two women standing on the left, who had extremely hot bodies and curly wine-red hair. They looked straight at Lin Qi. They looked at him as if they wanted to eat Lin Qi up. Both of them were wearing extremely sexy gowns, revealing half of their snow-white breasts, only covering the most important parts. The hem of their skirts was split open, and as they walked, they had two firm and slender legs, making it difficult for people to move their eyes off them. In short, these two beautiful women gave people the feeling that they were beautiful and being able to arouse the desire of any male creature in the first ce. The two women next to them were much better. Although they were a little absent-minded the moment they saw Lin Qi, they quickly withdrew their gazes. They were more conservative in terms of dressing. However, their appearances were prettier than the two gorgeous women on the left. They gave others the impression of ady from a wealthy family. Xu Hui only frowned when he saw the scene. He subconsciously stood in front of Lin Qi, deeply afraid that these women would disturb Lin Qi. Xu Hui seemed to turn a blind eye to the two gorgeous women who possessed fatal attraction towards men. His will did not waver at all. He was a Foundation Establishment Realm warrior and had received professional training from the Martial Arts League. Beauty couldn¡¯t affect his will. On the contrary, Lin Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the four women who came in. It was because he knew one of the four women. However, the woman who gave off the feeling of ady from a noble family did not recognize Lin Qi. When she saw Lin Qi, she was a little surprised, but she quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiaoxue to be reincarnated into this world.¡± Lin Qi looked at thedy and was a little surprised. He was already an Earth Immortal, and his emotions were gradually dissipating. Normally, nothing could affect his mind. Lin Qi would not feel anything even when he was facing life and death. That was a state that transcended all things and life and death. But at that moment, there was a ripple in his heart. Because that woman was Lin Xiaoxue. He did not expect it to be such a coincidence. Normally, the probability of turning around in the same reincarnation world was not high, unless she bought a Reincarnation Tracking Token like Song Tianming. Although Lin Xiaoxue stood up for him, their rtionship was not good enough to let Lin Xiaoxue buy a Reincarnation Tracking Token to follow him to this world. Therefore, Lin Qi thought that meeting Lin Xiaoxue here was just a coincidence. In his perception, Lin Xiaoxue was also a warrior. Her talent and strength were not bad, and she had already reached the Qi Absorbing Realm. Since he had be an Earth Immortal, and Lin Xiaoxue had stood up for him before, Lin Qi did not mind helping Lin Xiaoxue improve her martial arts. In this way, Lin Xiaoxue could easily achieve something in this world. It was no problem for her to be a reincarnator, and she could also get arge number of points. ¡°Hello, handsome.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Ling, and I¡¯m Li Ying.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. Can we exchange contact information?¡± At that moment. The two gorgeous women next to Lin Xiaoxue said to Lin Qi. They looked at Lin Qi with burning eyes and even stuck out their pinkish tongues to lick the corners of their lips. They were full of fatal attraction to men. They were very confident in their charm. Although Lin Qi was handsome, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist their charm. He would be excited to exchange contacts with them. They would be able to have a wonderful date with Lin Qi in the evening. It was the first time they had seen such a handsome man. When they thought of being able to taste such a young and handsome body, a numbing warmth flowed through their bodies. The charm and desire in their eyes seemed to be about to drip out. It was a pity that they had to be responsible for guarding the Tang family¡¯s youngdy. Otherwise, they would have wanted to go to a secret small room with Lin Qi right now and have a good talk. The gorgeous woman stuck out her chest and stretched out her delicate wrist at Lin Qi. ¡°Get lost!¡± A cold shout. It instantly pulled the gorgeous woman back to reality. It broke their fantasy. Xu Hui, who was standing in front of Lin Qi, had a livid face. he shouted coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to know mymanding officer?¡± Just now. The moment the elevator door opened. The four women appeared in the sight of the two of them. Xu Hui noticed that Lin Qi had a trace of disgust on his face when he saw the two gorgeous women on his left. Although it was fleeting, Xu Hui caught it. Xu Hui was a smart man. Naturally, he could see Lin Qi¡¯s attitude toward the two women. That was why he was standing in front of Lin Qi. He did not expect these two gorgeous women not only did not notice Lin Qi¡¯s expression, and even wanted to get to know him? Xu Hui obviously would not let anyone disturb Lin Qi. ¡°You!¡± The two gorgeous women were stunned, and anger appeared on their fair faces. One of the women pointed at Xu Hui angrily. ¡°How dare you! Do you know...¡± p! A loud sound was heard. Before she could finish her sentence. Xu Hui pped her. The force of the p was so strong that several of the woman¡¯s teeth fell off, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. Xu Hui didn¡¯t care who she was. Even if it was the Song family that offended the Martial Arts League, he would still dare to attack them. The existence of the Martial Arts League was above the local government. Let alone that woman? Xu Hui could tell. Both the gorgeous women were also warriors. Their cultivations weren¡¯t low. Both of them were warriors at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. They were much higher than the delicate young girl beside them. The moment they entered. Xu Hui could feel that the atmosphere they saw wasn¡¯t quite right. These two gorgeous women should be warriors who were in charge of keep watch over the two pretty girls. Although he did not know the reason, since they dared to offend Lin Qi. They were courting death. That p immediately made the other women widen their eyes. They could not believe their eyes. Especially Lin Xiaoxue and the pretty girl next to her. The gorgeous woman was from the Song family. And she was Song Tianming¡¯s personal secretary. Not only that, but these two gorgeous girls were also warriors at the peak of the Qi Absorbing Realm. The reason why they were here was that Song Tianming had ordered them to monitor their whereabouts. And today was the engagement ceremony organized by the Song family. The entire Nancheng City Hotel was booked by the Song family. Unexpectedly, that person was so bold. He didn¡¯t care about their reputation and directly pped them. However, the surprise in their eyes soon disappeared. They had gloating expressions on their faces. Especially the pretty girl next to Lin Xiaoxue, she sneered. The p on the gorgeous girl¡¯s face made her feel delighted. Because she was Tang Yurou. Thedy of the engagement ceremony that day. These two women were sent by Song Tianming to keep an eye on her. They were the Song family¡¯s followers, and they also had an unclean rtionship with Song Tianming. Tang Yurou naturally felt happy seeing them being pped. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Stage Two Reincarnator

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ah, how dare you!¡± ¡°Do you know what this ce is? How dare you hurt us!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. How dare you offend the Song family.¡± ¡°Security! Security!¡± Another gorgeous woman shouted. At the same time, she took a few steps back. She could see that the person who had attacked was a powerful warrior. That p was not powerful, but it was extremely fast. She and the other woman were warriors specially trained by the Song family, so they were not weak. However, they could not even block this p. Herpanion was pped, so how could they let the person leave just like that. They could only call out loudly and let this matter blow up. The Song family would send someone to help them! Her eyes shed with hatred. Song Tianming doted on them because of their beauty. Although they were only warriors trained by the Song family. Their status in the Song family was very high. Usually, those men would be respectful to them and let them y with them. Now, this unknown man attacked them. It had angered them. Xu Hui was wearing a formal dress. Not the military uniform from before. Therefore, these two women could not recognize Xu Hui¡¯s identity. Subconsciously, they thought that Xu Hui was Lin Qi¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lin Qi looked at these two gorgeous women. He did not want to make a big fuss. He nned to give Song Tianming a surprise. He took a step forward. He walked in front of Lin Xiaoxue and the others. Then, he raised his handsome face and looked at the two women. Boom. The two women¡¯s minds were in a daze. When they woke up, they were shocked to find that they were no longer in the Nancheng City Hotel. Instead, they were standing in a deste desert. The wind and sand were in the air, and the scorching sun scorched the earth. ¡°This must be an illusion!¡± The woman with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth covered her face, and her eyes were filled with shock. They did not believe it and assumed that the desert before them was just an illusion. However, they soon felt that their mouths and tongues were dry, and the water in their bodies was constantly evaporating. The feeling of dehydration was real, and it made them feel extremely painful. They began to run in the desert, trying to find a water source. However, this desert was extremely vast and endless. They would not be able to walk out of this desert even if they ran till their legs cripple. The wind and sand were getting stronger and stronger. The sun above their heads was like a huge furnace, constantly roasting the earth. Their physical strength was being used up crazily, and they no longer could run. They sat on the hot sand and struggled weakly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. This is an illusion.¡± ¡°I want to drink water, drink water...¡± ¡°I was wrong. We were wrong.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let us go.¡± They no longer cared if what they were seeing was an illusion. If this continued, they would soon die fromck of water. They started to wail and beg for mercy, kneeling in the desert and begging for mercy. The next second. Lin Qi stopped. They sat on the floor of the hotel. The desert, the sun, and the wind and sand all disappeared. The cold air in the hotel instantly woke them up. ¡°So, it was an illusion just now...¡± However, the memory of the hot and dry feeling was still fresh in their minds, making their lives worse than death. The two women¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as they stared at Lin Qi. Lin Qi stood with his hands behind his back, looking like a fallen immortal. His gaze was calm, and his entire body was emitting a terrifying pressure. It made everyone present feel that it was difficult to breathe. The two gorgeous women came to their senses. The man in front of them was simply inhuman. He had subdued them with just a nce, leaving them without the slightest ability to fight back. Even Song Tianming was unable to achieve such a method. After using the Super Serum, Song Tianming had be a Precelestial Realm warrior. He was one of the top powerful men in the entire Nancheng City and even in the Dragon Country. However, Song Tianming did not give them the feeling that he was as terrifying as this man in front of them. That man could kill them with one look. They would have died on the spot if he had not stopped just now. That was the effect on souls. The person¡¯s martial arts were so powerful that he could control the souls of others. Although they were still in the Nancheng City Hotel, Lin Qi could control the souls of others and make them believe that they were in the desert in their minds. When their minds fully epted this idea, the damage in their minds would directly appear in their bodies. If they were short of water in the mental illusion, their bodies would be short of water. If they did not replenish their water in time, they would die of thirst or be burned to death by the hot sun. They looked at Lin Qi with fear. That man was too scary. He could decide their life and death just by one look and one thought. To a certain extent. He was a God. A God, who stood high above and could control life and death. And they were mortals. Mortals had no resistance against a God. Since when did such a powerful figure appear in Nancheng City? Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this scene. Her heart was like a raging wave, iparably shocked. ¡°How is that possible? This ce is just an ordinary modern urban world!¡± ¡°Although there are warriors, it¡¯s impossible for such a powerful existence to appear.¡± ¡°A single nce can create an extremely realistic illusion and control the life and death of others.¡± ¡°He¡¯s no longer an ordinary warrior. He¡¯s at leastparable to a Stage 2Two Reincarnator.¡± Lin Xiaoxue looked at Lin Qi¡¯s back and was secretly shocked. Lin Qi¡¯s existence had broken her understanding of this world. That man in front of her was an existenceparable to a Stage Two Reincarnator. In the main world, reincarnators could obtain cultivation methods in the other world and thus embark on the path of cultivation. Reincarnators who embarked on the path of cultivation were called Stage One Reincarnators. For example, the Beginner Magic Apprentice, the Beginner Qi-Cultivator, the Beginner Ghostbuster, the Beginner Summoner, and the Beginner Mech Master. In terms of martial arts, one had to be at least at the Saint Core Realm. Only by cultivating inner energy could one be called a Stage One Reincarnator. As for Stage Two Reincarnators, their levels were higher and had stronger strength, with more terrifying power. Such as Intermediate Magicians, Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and so on. These types of reincarnators could truly be called cultivators. Before that happened, she thought that this world was just a modern urban world where martial arts flourished. Although martial arts were powerful, it was still within an eptable range. Only the best warriors could break the potential of the human body to a certain extent. Although there were records of the existence of Earth Immortals in ancient books, they were just more powerful warriors in Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s point of view. In the past hundreds of years, the environment of the world had changed drastically. There was not a single Earth Immortal left in the world. Moreover, Lin Xiaoxue did not think that the Earth Immortals of this world were that magical. It was a bit of an exaggeration to say that they were immortals. At most, they were equivalent to the existence of Qi Refinement Stage Cultivators. However, the strength of the man in front of her had already exceeded her imagination. Was that person a reincarnator or a warrior from this world? If he were a warrior from this world, then she would have to re-evaluate this world. At the same time, Lin Xiaoxue wondered if she could make this man her master. With the guidance of an expert from another world, her martial arts would improve drastically. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: I¡¯m Here to Get Rid of The Song Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two gorgeous women looked at Lin Qi in shock. Lin Qi¡¯s methods were beyond theirprehension. He wasn¡¯t human. He was a god. Song Tianming wasn¡¯t even a match for Lin Qi in their hearts. But it didn¡¯t mean that they would surrender. As Song Tianming¡¯s women, these two gorgeous women were used to being superior and dominating others¡¯ lives. Today, they were pped in the face by a strange man in public and even made a fool of themselves in front of everyone. If it weren¡¯t because Lin Qi¡¯s strengths were far beyond their imagination, they would make Lin Qi pay a painful price. The two women looked at each other slightly, revealing a trace of resentment. However, it disappeared in an instant, reced by a look of ttery and fawning. ¡°We were blind to disturb you, sir.¡± ¡°You are a big guy. Please don¡¯t get angry with a little girl like us.¡± One of the women crossed her fingers in front of her chest and kept begging for mercy. At the same time, she lowered her chest, revealing her dazzling snow-white breast. Although they were not as powerful as Lin Qi, they did not believe that Lin Qi would be able to resist their enchanting bodies. In the entire Nancheng City, no man was unmoved when they saw her. Even people like Song Tianming were reluctant to let go of her body and had specially assigned them to be his secretaries. It was a secret. A secretary helps her boss, and a secretary had to ¡®help¡¯ her boss. Anyone who knew it would understand it. She smirked lightly as if she had already seen Lin Qi¡¯s desire for her body. She was confident that she could arouse Lin Qi¡¯s desire. But soon, she was disappointed. Lin Qi was not moved at all. He looked at her with no evil thoughts in his eyes. On the contrary, there was mockery and pity in his gaze. Under Lin Qi¡¯s gaze, she seemed to be a pitiful woman, weak and ipetent. She even had to sacrifice her body to achieve her goal. What kind of gaze was that? Shouldn¡¯t he like her because of her body? Usually, every man¡¯s eyes would be filled with desire when they saw her in such a posture. But this man¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery and pity? The beautiful woman felt extremely awkward facing such a gaze. Her entire body froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. However, these two women were not simple. They had carried out countless secret missions for the Song family, so their mind was not weak. They quickly came back to their senses. They had already made a judgment about Lin Qi in their hearts. That man must be in a high position and used to being above all living things. That was why he was disdainful of their behavior and would not even take a nce at them. Although they did not know Lin Qi¡¯s identity, they knew that there were very few people in the entire Dragon Country who could do what Lin Qi just did. Such a figure must have an unimaginable status in the Dragon Country. What kind of beauty had he not encounter? Beauty was almost no different from air in front of such a man. They had already gotten rid of the lowest level of human physiological desires.?No one would be able to touch their hearts if they did not take the initiative to release their desires. Their hearts were like ten-thousand-year-old ciers, forever maintaining a calm, but also like the eternal universe, full of mystery. Their attempt to seduce Lin Qi with their beauty was extremelyughable in his eyes. It did not have any effect at all. ¡°You¡¯re from the Song family?¡± At that moment, Lin Qi slowly spoke, breaking the awkward atmosphere. From the moment the four women walked into the elevator, Lin Qi could tell that these two gorgeous women were not with Lin Xiaoxue. And that day was Song Tianming¡¯s engagement ceremony. The entire Nancheng City hotel was reserved by the Song family. They were either guest invited by the Song family or people from the Song family for them to be there. These two were not ordinary people. They were Qi-absorbing warriors. Their actions exuded a fierce and sinister style. Their eyes had been fixed on the woman next to Lin Xiaoxue since they came in. It was obvious that they were in charge of keeping an eye on that woman. On a day like that day, there was only a possibility that the delicate and pretty girl was Tang Yurou, the eldest daughter of the Tang family, who was engaged to Song Tianming. Those two gorgeous women should be the warriors sent by the Song family to keep an eye on Tang Yurou. Before Lin Qi came, he already knew that Tang Yurou and Song Tianming¡¯s engagement was not consensual. It was only under Song Tianming¡¯s coercion that they agreed to the engagement. Although Song Tianming was conceited, he was also worried that Tang Yurou would escape. That day was his engagement ceremony. Song Tianming would lose his reputation if the bride-to-be escaped. Thus, he sent someone to keep an eye on the Tang family¡¯s eldest daughter. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two beautiful women recovered from their awkwardness and respectfully replied, ¡°We are from the Song family.¡± When they spoke of the Song family, the two women¡¯s tone became a little higher, obviously emphasizing that they were from the Song family. In Nancheng City, the Song family had the power to control everything. Whoever dared to offend the Song family would meet a terrible end. Lin Qi smirked. It seemed that these two gorgeous women thought that he would be afraid of the Song family¡¯s name. What a joke. If they were ordinary people, or even most of the people in the Dragon Country, they might not dare to offend the Song family. However, he, Lin Qi, was an Earth Immortal. A mere Song family was nothing more than an ant to him. Lin Qi raised his eyes and looked at the two women. The nce seemed nothing to the onlookers. However, it waspletely different in the eyes of these two gorgeous women. His gaze was extremely cold. It made their bodies shiver. ¡°I came here to get rid of the Song family¡¯s name from now on!¡± A cold killing intent emanated from Lin Qi¡¯s body. The two gorgeous women seemed to have fallen into the eighteenthyer of Hell. Countless chilly winds howled, and evil spirits roared. They were so scared that they knelt on the ground. Their bodies trembled violently. The man wanted to get rid of the Song family? ¡°Sir, we have nothing to do with the Song family.¡± ¡°We are only forced to do things for the Song family. We are not willing to do so.¡± ¡°The Song family has the power to control everything in Nancheng City. We are just two weak women. We have no chance to resist the Song family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. We have no choice. It has nothing to do with us if you want to deal with the Song family.¡± ¡°We can help you deal with the Song family. We have evidence of the Song family¡¯s crimes over the years. I can give it all to you, as long as you let us go...¡± Sensing the intense killing intent from Lin Qi, the two gorgeous women knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately for mercy. They lowered their heads in fear and walked towards Lin Qi, looking like two begging bitches. ¡°We are willing to submit to you!¡± When they climbed to Lin Qi¡¯s side, the two women even opened their mouths and stretched out their pink tongues, wanting to kiss Lin Qi¡¯s shoes. It seemed like they were submitting to Lin Qi. But in reality, the two women were looking at each other with a vicious look in their eyes. Their hands reached upwards to their thighs, and each took out delicate guns. Both of them smiled at the same time when they took out the gun. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Catching Bullets with Bare Hands

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Dragon Country, or the entire world. No other warriors could withstand the bullets apart from warriors of Saint Core Realm. Even if Lin Qi were extremely powerful, he would die being shot at such a close distance. They subconsciously thought that Lin Qi could not be a Saint Core Realm warrior. After all, there was only three Saint Core Realm warrior in the entire Dragon Country. Each Saint Core Realm warrior was aloof from the world and extremely prominent. How was it possible that such a man appear in the Nancheng City Hotel? It was even more impossible for him toe after the Song family. The Song family would not dare to offend a Saint Core Realm warrior.?They would suffer a disaster at once if they identally offend a Saint Core Realm warrior. He couldn¡¯t be there that day to take revenge, and it was also impossible for him to just let the Song family develop. The Song family had been doing well and prospering day by day in these years, leaping to be the number one family in the Nancheng City. Since he was not Saint Core Realm warriors, there was a possibility that he would be shot to death when he was unprepared. They had never thought that Lin Qi was not a Saint Core Realm warrior at all. They had never thought that the young man in front of them was an Earth Immortal with their view of the world. The moment these two gorgeous women took out their guns... Xu Hui and Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s expressions changed immediately. Especially Xu Hui, his realm was higher than Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s. The eyes of a Foundation Establishment Realm warrior were extremely sharp. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he had been paying attention to these two gorgeous women. It wasn¡¯t because he adored their beauty, but because he wanted to pay attention to their movements at all times to prevent any idents from happening. He always wanted to ensure Lin Qi¡¯s safety. Although Lin Qi¡¯s methods had proven that he was much stronger than him, and it was very likely that he was an Earth Immortal Realm expert, it was his responsibility to protect Lin Qi. Moreover, he must not let anything happen. That was a death order from his superior. Therefore, once Xu Hui saw the two gorgeous women taking out their guns, he wanted to pounce on them. However, he heard Lin Qi¡¯s voice in his heart. ¡°No worries!¡± Lin Qi did not speak. That was the effect of Lin Qi¡¯s spirit speaking in Xu Hui¡¯s heart. It was a martial art that was even more profound than secret sound transmission. Xu Hui¡¯s strongly-built body suddenly froze. However, before he had time to think, the two gorgeous women had already pulled the trigger. Bang. An ear-piercing explosion sounded. The bullets shot straight at Lin Qi. The two beautiful women had already smiled triumphantly. The speed of the bullets was faster than the speed of sound. In such a narrow terrain and taking advantage of Lin Qi¡¯s unguarded situation. It was definitely enough to kill Lin Qi. However, what happened nextpletely shocked everyone. There was no expression on Lin Qi¡¯s face at all. He only stretched out his palm and gently clenched it. Two bullets shot from different angles were absorbed into his palm like mas. The speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t catch. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at Lin Qi in shock. Lin Qi was still standing in the same spot unharmed, not even moving a single step. Facing everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. Lin Qi opened his palm, and two bullets fell. The two gorgeous women were stunned. Their faces were filled with shock as if they had met a ghost. Their backs were drenched in a cold sweat. Lin Qi was able to catch bullets with his bare hands? That kind of reaction speed was already beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Perhaps, a warrior facing a handgun would be able to dodge the bullets. But in that kind of lightning-quick sneak attack situation. Lin Qi was able to remain unharmed, which was a bit terrifying. Moreover, Lin Qi didn¡¯t dodge the bullets. Instead, he casually grabbed the two bullets in his hands. Bullets that still posed a fatal threat to warriors. Lin Qi seemed to have grabbed the two marbles casually. The expression on his face didn¡¯t change at all. Xu Hui gulped. Even though he was a soldier with a firm will and wasn¡¯t moved by materialistic things. He was still extremely shocked upon seeing that scene. What was the background of the officer? His strength was too terrifying. Lin Xiaoxue and Tang Yurou also looked at Lin Qi in a daze with disbelief. They originally thought that Lin Qi would die in thedies¡¯ hand, but in the end, he was fine. He could even catch bullets with his bare hands. Was he still a human? Could he be a Saint Core Realm warrior hidden in the Dragon Country? The two gorgeous women slumped to the ground. Their faces were pale. They dropped their guns and fell to the side. They had lost their chance missing the first shot. Moreover, Lin Qi had the strength to kill them. They wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. ¡°I¡­beg you, don¡¯t kill me...¡± The two gorgeous women were terrified and wanted to beg for mercy. ¡°I gave you a chance.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s faint voice sounded. He knew clearly what the two women were thinking from the beginning to the end. He didn¡¯t even need to look to know what they were thinking. When the two women had the thought of killing him, Lin Qi had already caught their thoughts in the void. That was the ability of an Earth Immortal. There were no secrets in front of him. Nothing could escape his mind as long as Lin Qi subconsciously went to investigate. He looked up, and lightning was formed in the void. ¡°Ah!¡± The two gorgeous women who were slumped on the ground suddenly screamed. The intense pain in their minds made them cover their heads with painful expressions. Then, the two women looked dazed, as if they had lost their memories. Their eyes were looking around nkly. When their gazes shifted to Lin Qi, they instantly revealed a happy expression. They got up from the ground and bowed towards Lin Qi. They even respectfully called out, ¡°Master!¡± Master? Lin Xiaoxue and Tang Yurou were stunned. What the hell? Weren¡¯t these two girls from the Song family. Why would they call this man master? Lin Xiaoxue waspletely in a mess. The ability this man disyed hadpletely broken her understanding of this world. She had to find a suitable opportunityter to acknowledge him as her tutor. As long as she could reach the man¡¯s level. She would be able to obtain an extremely high evaluation from the reincarnated world and obtain even more reincarnated points. Tang Yurou¡¯s gaze towards Lin Qi also had a little change. Her eyes were shining brightly. Even though Xu Hui was also a bit surprised. But after seeing Lin Qi disy his miraculous methods. Xu Hui had already started to get used to it. ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing the two girls¡¯ respectful attitude towards him. Lin Qi¡¯s face didn¡¯t have the slightest expression. He just replied calmly. He used his violent mental energy to directly destroy their will and nt a memory in their minds just now. To them, Lin Qi was their master. They had to listen to Lin Qi¡¯s orderspletely. Lin Qi knew very well what kind of a person Song Tianming was. These two women were good-looking, and they had dirty rtionships with Song Tianming. Song Tianming would fly into a rage if he saw his women fawning over Lin Qi in front of him. That was why Lin Qi didn¡¯t kill these two women on the spot. Lin Qi¡¯s gazended on Tang Yurou, ¡°Are you the Tang family¡¯s eldest daughter, Tang Yurou?¡± Tang Yurou¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of surprise. She was startled by Lin Qi¡¯s sudden question, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: You Decide Your Marriage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yurou was indeed very beautiful. No wonder Song Tianming would force the Tang family to marry Tang Yurou to him. Compared to those two gorgeous women. Tang Yurou and Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s facial features were even more exquisite and beautiful, and they also had the temperament of ady from a prestigious family. Compared to Lin Xiaoxue, Tang Yurou appeared more delicate, simr to the delicate and pitiful Lin Daiyu in the ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±. She looked at Lin Qi like a frightened rabbit. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Lin Qi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to get rid of the Song family¡¯.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen my strength. I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°I want you to put on a show with me.¡± ¡°If you agree, I promise you that you will be the head of the Tang family from now on. The Tang family will be the top family in Nancheng City, and you can decide your marriage!¡± Lin Qi revealed a faint smile. After stepping into the Earth Immortal, Lin Qi could see through a person¡¯s heart with a nce. The Tang Yurou in front of him was a fair and sweetdy. Her personality was a little weak. She didn¡¯t want to marry Song Tianming at all. But, she had no choice but to agree to this marriage for the Tang family. Therefore, Tang Yurou was a person who valued friendship and loyalty. Moreover, it seemed that Tang Yurou was Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s good friend in this world. Lin Qi didn¡¯t mind helping Tang Yurou. Lin Xiaoxue stood up for him that day. He still had this matter in his heart. Tang Yurou could also be of some help to Lin Xiaoxue if she became the head of the Tang family. It could be considered as him returning the favor to Lin Xiaoxue. Tang Yurou was stunned. She didn¡¯t doubt Lin Qi¡¯s words. The scene just now had already shown that Lin Qi could make the Song family¡¯s name disappear from Nancheng City. But why would he help her? Put on an act? What kind of act? She didn¡¯t understand. Lin Qi was so powerful. Did he still need her to act? ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to do so?¡± Lin Qi frowned at Tang Yurou¡¯s stunned expression. ¡°No... No, I¡¯m willing to do so.¡± Tang Yurou came back to her senses. She shook her head, then nodded. Her eyes widened. Tang Yurou didn¡¯t care whether or not she could be a member of the Tang family, and whether or not the Tang family could be the top family in Nancheng City. She would be satisfied as long as she could avoid getting married to Song Tianming. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Qi nodded, then told Tang Yurou what to doter. Everyone only had one thought in mind after hearing Lin Qi¡¯s n. That was, the Song family was doomed. Song Tianming would be a joke. ... In a luxurious suite on the eighteenth floor of the Nancheng City Hotel. The sound of lustful moans was heard at that moment. On the bed, Song Tianming was above a woman¡¯s body and vented his desire to his heart¡¯s content. The woman¡¯s clothes were exposed, and Song Tianming directly tore them apart, revealing the fair skin. Her face blushed, and she grunted. Lust was in the air. The engagement ceremony was about to begin at that moment. The woman kept panting, and her eyes were blurred. Her tender legs hooked around Song Tianming¡¯s muscr waist. Obviously, she had lost her mind under Song Tianming¡¯s thrust. However, she muttered, ¡°Young... Young Master, um... The engagement ceremony is about to begin. Ah... Old Master and the guests are still waiting for you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with making them wait a little longer?¡± ¡°Is there anyone in the entire Nancheng City who dares to disobey me?¡± ¡°Who should be med for being so seductive?¡± Song Tianming was sweating profusely. How could he possibly stop? Instead, he increased the intensity of the impact. The woman on the bed was panting. She was just an ordinary person. How could she withstand Song Tianming¡¯s extraordinary physical strength? ¡°What¡¯s the point of being seductive? Young Master, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like me anymore after you marry the Tang family¡¯s youngdy.¡± The woman pouted her cherry lips and acted as if she was wronged. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°After today¡¯s engagement, Tang Yurou will be my woman.¡± ¡°She will do whatever I tell her to do.¡± ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll let you have a good look at the Tang family¡¯s young miss¡¯ seductive looks.¡± Song Tianmingughed loudly. The more he spoke about it, the more pleased he became. He still did not care much before the engagement ceremony. Even after getting engaged to Tang Yurou, he was still unbridled. Because he didn¡¯t take the people of the otherworlds seriously at all. That was why he dared to challenge the taboos of this world constantly. In any case, no matter what he did, he would leave this world when the timees. As for the origin world, there were strictws and regtions. Even though he was a member of the Song family, there were still many things that he couldn¡¯t do. That was why he kept releasing himself in the otherworld. It wasn¡¯t just Song Tianming. Many reincarnators had this kind of mentality. He grunted. Song Tianming rxed under the fierce sprinting. Song Tianming suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart under this kind of state. ¡°Help me put on my clothes.¡± The woman helped Song Tianming put on an exquisite tuxedo. ¡°I have something to do. You leave first.¡± Song Tianming immediately closed his eyes after the woman left. That strange feeling just now made him feel uneasy. Song Tianming concentrated his mind and nned to sense the situation. After using the Super Serum, he had already be a Precelestial warrior. He could be considered one of the top experts in the entire Dragon Country. His senses were powerful, and he could even avoid danger. Very soon. A vague feeling surged into his heart. A figure appeared in Song Tianming¡¯s mind. Song Tianming suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. The figure in his mind was Lin Qi. ording to Song Tianming¡¯s sense, Lin Qi was in Nancheng City at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lin Qi appeared in Nancheng City?¡± Song Tianming had asked someone to inquire about Lin Qi beforehand. But there was no trace of Lin Qi in Nancheng City. Therefore, Song Tianming decided to wait until he dominated Nancheng City and then use arge amount of manpower and resources to find Lin Qi. After all, if Lin Qi wanted to be a reincarnator, he would have to make great achievements in this world. It was impossible to hide it from him. But now, Lin Qi appeared in Nancheng City unexpectedly. Although Song Tianming was arrogant and despotic. He was not a brainless yboy. On the contrary, he was very meticulous and vicious. Otherwise, the Song family would not have be the number one family in Nancheng City without Song Tianming¡¯s help. Song Tianming was slightly surprised by Lin Qi¡¯s sudden appearance, and a hint of wariness rose in his heart. ¡°Coincidence?¡± ¡°Unexpected?¡± Song Tianming¡¯s eyes flickered, and he was somewhat uncertain. His name in this world hadn¡¯t changed, and Lin Qi could know of his existence with just a little inquiry. Then why did Lin Qi still dare toe to Nancheng City if he knew his existence? Lin Qi was not like Song Tianming, who bought the identity of a noble family. He awakened more than ten yearster than Song Tianming. Even if he knew about Song Tianming, he should hide somewhere and develop his strength in secret. There was no reason for him toe to him. He was courting death. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m worrying over nothing.¡± Song Tianming chuckled, and a self-mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Lin Qi. It just saves me some effort. The Dragon Country is so big. If Lin Qi were to hide, it would be hard for me to find him.¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Who is that Person?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hmph, I am in charge of the Song family.¡± ¡°I speak for the entire Nancheng City.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a Precelestial Realm expert.¡± ¡°I plotted in the Nancheng City 15 years earlier than Lin Qi and umted endless wealth and power.¡± ¡°Lin Qi, what do you have to fight me with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re poor. Your fault is that you had to offend me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what regret and pain are.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I won¡¯t let you off even if you kneel on the ground and beg me for mercy like a dog when I revenge.¡± ¡°You should think of the consequences when you dared to offend me!¡± A maniacal smile appeared on Song Tianming¡¯s face, and his expression was ferocious. The joints of his hands were cracking under his pressure, and veins were popping out of his thick arms. Song Tianming seemed to see Lin Qi¡¯s bones being crushed by him, begging for mercy in front of him. After venting a little, Song Tianming came to the hall where the banquet was. The engagement ceremony was about to begin. In the elevator. Lin Qi smiled. He had long sensed Song Tianming¡¯s existence. He was an Earth Immortal, and he could make others not notice him. They would not be able to see him even if he walked in front of others. He deliberately revealed a trace of his aura just now. Song Tianming was able to notice Lin Qi¡¯s appearance, and he became alert. It was to provoke Song Tianming¡¯s reaction. Song Tianming would think that he happened to appear in Nancheng City, and he nned to arrange for people to catch him after the engagement ended. But he just happened to appear at his engagement ceremony. At that time, he would ask Song Tianming whether he was surprised or not. In the wedding banquet hall. Song Tianming walked in with a smile on his face. He was the main character of the wedding banquet, so he deliberately restrained his arrogant attitude that day. He thought that once he appeared, he would receive the attention of everyone present, causing countless women from wealthy families to scream. However, when he arrived at the hall. He was surprised to find that everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on another person. Song Tianming subconsciously looked at that person. He was shocked when he saw the person¡¯s appearance. ¡°That man...¡± Song Tianming saw an extremely handsome man with an extraordinary temperament. He stood there casually, but it was as if he was at the center of the world, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Immortal! That word naturally appeared in Song Tianming¡¯s mind. That¡¯s right. Only the word immortal could describe the man in front of him. The man had a temperament away from the materialist world, and his entire body emitted an indescribable charm, giving people the feeling of a fallen immortal. Everyone was infected by the charm, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, deeply afraid of disturbing the man. ¡°There¡¯s such a person in this world...¡± Song Tianming was secretly shocked. He had been reincarnated in this world for fifteen years, and he had seen all kinds of people, but he had never seen such a person. The appearance was secondary. The key was the other person¡¯s temperament, which gave people a feeling of being detached from the world. Such a person was rare even in the origin world. ¡°This person¡¯s bearing is simplyparable to a high-level reincarnator!¡± ¡°Could it be that he is the Child of Fate in this world?¡± Song Tianming couldn¡¯t help but guess in his heart. The Child of Fate was the person in this world who had great luck. He was exceptionally lucky, and he would seed no matter what he did. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to spend much effort to achieve something that others would never be able to achieve in their lifetime. That kind of person was the Child of Fate. In the academy of the origin world, it was said that. The otherworld would give birth to the Child of Fate. These Children of Fate were loved by the Heavens and Earth. Even if the reincarnators relied on their advanced consciousness, it would be difficult for them to resist the Child of Fate. Therefore, when they met the Child of Fate, the reincarnators had to be on good terms with them and lick their boots. If they were unlucky enough to offend the Child of Fate, they would be going against this world. It was best to find a ce to hide. Otherwise, there would be unimaginable consequences. Although Song Tianming was conceited, he was not stupid. Although Song Tianming was a little unhappy that the man had stolen his limelight, he did not mind lowering himself and getting to know him if the man in front of him was the Child of Fate. The man who was like a fallen immortal was Lin Qi. Just as Song Tianming was about to go up and get to know Lin Qi, his expression suddenly froze. Two gorgeous women were fawning over him as if they were trying to curry favor with him. They surrounded him and even served him tea. These two women were Song Tianming¡¯s secretaries. To be precise, they were Song Tianming¡¯s lovers. There would be waiters responsible for serving the guests at a banquet like this in the Nancheng City Hotel. They could satisfy all the guests¡¯ needs. The two women did not need to serve him. But now, his women were serving another man? They even had a ttering look on their face. Song Tianming¡¯s heart was filled with anger at once. The other guests also had shocked and incredulous expressions. They all knew the identities of these two women. They were Song Tianming¡¯s women. Now, they even dared to serve another man at Song Tianming¡¯s wedding banquet. What would the background of that man be? Everyone in Nancheng City knew the consequences of betraying Song Tianming. These two women would not dare to betray Song Tianming even if they were given all courage in the world. Therefore, they thought that all of this was deliberately arranged by Song Tianming. It was difficult to make Song Tianming treat someone like that. The man was not an ordinary person. These people were all upper-ss people in Nancheng City. Although they were not as powerful as the Song family, they still had a lot of power. However, none of them knew Lin Qi, and they could not even find out his identity. Immediately, the guests below started to guess Lin Qi¡¯s identity. Song Tianming was about to re up, but then he thought about it. That man looked so extraordinary. If he was the Child of Fate in this world... Then why not give these two women to Lin Qi. It would be a great opportunity to get to know him. If not... Song Tianming¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold killing intent emerged. He would not hesitate to take care of these two women and Lin Qi. After calming himself down. Song Tianming began to greet some noble guests. Half an hourter. The engagement ceremony had officially begun. Under the host of the emcee of the engagement ceremony. Song Tianming and Tang Yurou stood on an extremely luxurious stage. The stage was meticulously built by the designer and cost a lot of money. However, it was just a small amount of money to the Song family. The engagement between the Tang and Song families was a big event in Nancheng City, so it naturally had to be grand. ¡°Wee to Young Master Song and Young Lady Tang¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s begin the engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°Young Master Song, do you want to marry this woman and make her your wife? Regardless of sickness or health, regardless of poverty or wealth?¡± The emcee of the engagement ceremony read out the oath. Song Tianming replied very elegantly, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Then, the emcee of the engagement ceremony looked at Tang Yurou. ¡°Miss Tang, do you want this man to be your husband and marry him? Regardless of sickness or health, regardless of poverty or wealth?¡± The emcee of the engagement ceremony handed the microphone to Tang Yurou. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: No, I Don¡¯t

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yurou took the microphone. But she didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she looked at Lin Qi. Tang Yurou believed that Lin Qi could get the Song family¡¯s name removed after seeing his ability. But she was still a bit apprehensive at that moment. After all, if she failed, the Tang family would suffer the crazy revenge of the Song family, falling into a ce of eternal damnation. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. But she was worried about her parents. Actually, Tang Yurou¡¯s parents didn¡¯t force her to marry Song Tianming. On the contrary, they asked her to escape. After all, they only had one daughter, Tang Yurou. Tang Yurou chose to stay and agreed to marry Song Tianming for the sake of her parents. Shifting her gaze to her parents, Tang Yurou saw the guilt and apology in their eyes. Especially her father, Tang Tianhe, who had a worried expression on his face. Although Tang Tianhe was the head of the Tang family, he wasn¡¯t the only one in charge of the Tang family. He was controlled by the elders. His daughter was forced to marry a scumbag like Song Tianming, but he could not do anything about it as her father. He had a painful feeling about that. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head facing Tang Yurou¡¯s gaze at that moment. Too cowardly. Tang Tianhe clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and continuously sighed. Then. Tang Yurou turned her gaze towards Lin Qi. Lin Qi looked over. He could see the nervousness in Tang Yurou. With a slight smile, Tang Yurou immediately felt a mysterious power enter her body. That nervousness and worries were away at once. Tang Yurou understood that Lin Qi was helping her. Thus, Tang Yurou raised her head. She said into the microphone with a firm gaze, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Her voice was firm, without a tint of fear. The emcee subconsciously took Tang Yurou¡¯s reply as agreement. Taking back the microphone, he continued: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then... Hmm? Wait, Young Lady Tang, you...?¡± Very quickly, the emcee realized that Tang Yurou had said no. The emcee froze at once. All the guests were shocked and looked at Tang Yurou in disbelief. Tang Yurou rejected Song Tianming? What a joke? Tang Yurou could have rejected Song Tianming¡¯s before all these. But now it was the engagement ceremony, and Tang Yurou was reluctant to engage with Song Tianming¡¯s at the engagement ceremony. What did that mean? Song Tianming was also stunned. This woman dared to reject him. Was she crazy? She wouldn¡¯t possibly be ignorant of the problems the Tang family was facing. Once she was refused, not to mention the Tang family, even Tang Yurou and her parents would have to face the crazy revenge of the Song family. How would she dare to do so? Rejecting him at the engagement ceremony was as if pping his face in front of everyone. The corners of Song Tianming¡¯s eyes twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You, say it again!¡± Tang Yurou smiled. She wasn¡¯t scared by Song Tianming at all. Her smile was very natural and happy. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to. The reason is simple. You are too ugly. Just looking at you makes me sick.¡± Boom. These words were like a bomb that exploded among the guests. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and their eyes widened. Was that woman crazy? Not only did she reject Song Tianming¡¯s engagement, she even publicly said that Song Tianming was ugly. Was Song Tianming Ugly? Of course, he wasn¡¯t ugly. Although he wasn¡¯t the most handsome man, his appearance was also very outstanding. Moreover, he was born into the Song family and had been pampered since he was young. Every move of his had a noble temperament. Especially that Song Tianming had directly be a Precelestial Realm warrior after he used the Super Serum. His entire body was constantly emitting a shocking domineering aura. However, it was that exact Song Tianming. Was ugly to Tang Yurou. And it was also the reason why Tang Yurou refused the engagement! They immediately thought that Tang Yurou had gone crazy. Then they looked at the Tang family with pity. The Tang family was going to be finished! Tang Yurou¡¯s parents had shocked expressions on their faces. They couldn¡¯t believe that their daughter would say something like this. As for the other members of the Tang family, their faces were ashen as they stared unhappily at Tang Yurou on stage. What was Tang Yurou doing? And on stage, Song Tianming¡¯s anger had already reached an extreme. He was about to explode. He knew that Tang Yurou was only speaking out of anger. He also knew that Tang Yurou would show some other signs of resistance. But he never expected Tang Yurou to say that he was ugly. He knew his appearance very well. And he had absolute confidence. But people¡¯s words were terrifying. Tang Yurou had publicly said that he was ugly during the engagement ceremony and had rejected the engagement because of that. That matter would spread throughout Nancheng City. That time, words could spread real even all of these were fake. He would be the joke of the entire Nancheng City. Did this woman think that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to the Tang family? Song Tianming took a deep breath and held back his anger. After all, that was his engagement ceremony. The matter would be taken as true then if he directly threw out his anger. Even if he controlled the entire Nancheng City then. People would still talk about this matter behind his back. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Recently, Yurou¡¯s mental condition hasn¡¯t been very good. It should be that her illness is acting up again.¡± ¡°Quick, someone, bring the medicine over.¡± His gaze was gloomy as he fiercely looked at the Tang family. The Tang family members immediately reacted and rushed onto the stage, wanting to control Tang Yurou. An elder from the Tang family even stood up and apologized, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Yurou isn¡¯t feeling well. She has made a fool of herself.¡± Only a few smart people could tell. Song Tianming was indeed not simple. He had changed the situation with just two simple sentences. Most people would think that Tang Yurou was mentally ill and had suddenly fallen ill today. After all, the Tang family had alreadye forward to confirm it. If word got out, they would only think that Song Tianming was a lovesick person. The Tang family¡¯s youngdy was mentally ill, and Song Tianming was still willing to marry her. How touching! Lin Qi smirked. It was time for him to go on stage. He slowly stood up. He appeared on the stage with just moving a step. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing!¡± The Song family¡¯s bodyguards, who were around the stage, immediately rushed up when they saw Lin Qi. But, they were directly crippled before they could get close to Lin Qi. They fell heavily to the ground. ¡°This...¡± Song Tianming¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at Lin Qi in shock. These bodyguards were at least two meters away from Lin Qi from others¡¯ view, but they suddenly flew out. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were putting on an act. Even Song Tianming found it hard to believe that his bodyguards couldn¡¯t even get close to Lin Qi¡¯s body. He was a Precelestial Realm warrior, even though he had cheated a little... He still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. His bodyguards had gone through hell-like training, and every one of them had the strength of the Qi-Absorbing Realm. The group of Qi-Absorbing Realm warriors was blown off when they were two meters from that man before they could touch him. Wasn¡¯t that putting on an act? Who would believe it? He could not even send someone flying from two meters away from himself. ¡°Zhang Tong!¡± Song Tianming shouted angrily and called out the name of one of the bodyguards. ¡°Young... Young Master.¡± The bodyguard replied weakly. He wanted to struggle to get up from the ground, but he could not get up at all. At least three of his rib bones were broken. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: I¡¯m a God in this World!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡± Song Tianming¡¯s face was gloomy as he shouted coldly. ¡°Zhang Peng, Chen Qi!¡± ¡°Young Master Ming!¡± Two men wearing formal clothes stepped out from the crowd. They had sharp eyes and a strongly built body. Their movements were vigorous, which were two warriors. Both of them were not from this world. They were reincarnators, Song Tianming¡¯s men. Both of them sessfully mastered martial arts and became Foundation Establishment Realm warriors With Song Tianming¡¯s help. They had always helped Song Tianming solve some unspeakable things, and their attacks were vicious and bloody. The two of them had solemn expressions and locked their gaze on Lin Qi. Lin Qi¡¯s aura was restrained, and he looked like an ordinary person. How could an ordinary person be able to send so many bodyguards flying at a distance of two to three meters? Was that a joke? These bodyguards didn¡¯t look like they were faking it. Instead, they looked like they had been hurt and were wailing. That made the two of them feel a little nervous. However, they had no choice but to charge since Song Tianming had demanded them. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Peng and Chen Qi looked at each other. A hint of viciousness shed in their eyes, and they looked like two ferocious tigers charging forward. Lin Qi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Zhang Peng and Chen Qi indifferently. Zhang Peng and Chen Qi were surprised to find that the air in front of them had be sticky. Their sharp movements became extremely slow like they were stuck in the mud. Suddenly, Zhang Peng and Chen Qi held their throats tightly. It was as if an invisible hand was strangling their throats, lifting them bit by bit, and making them float in the air. It was pointless no matter how they struggled. They could not break free from Lin Qi¡¯s spiritual energy control at all. Song Tianming¡¯s entire body trembled, and a sense of unease filled his heart. Song Tianming¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with shock as he stared fixedly at Lin Qi. That man was capable of telekinesis? Telekinesis was something only a Saint Core Realm warrior could do. Could this man be a Saint Core Realm warrior? Song Tianming was suddenly shocked, and his back was drenched in a cold sweat. A Saint Core Realm warrior could be said to be above all living things. Even the high-ranking officials of the Dragon Country government had to treat them with courtesy. If a Saint Core Realm warrior wanted to destroy a family, they didn¡¯t even need to do it themselves. The government would do it for them, no matter what the reason was. That was the ability of a Saint Core Realm warrior. One person was equivalent to a million male masters. To a certain extent, a Saint Core Realm warrior was even more powerful than a million male masters. He had barely stepped into the Precelestial Realm by using the Super Serum, and yet he was able to dominate the Nancheng CIty. Of course, he could understand how powerful a Saint Core Realm warrior was. However, why would a Saint Core Realm warrior attack the Song family? Song Tianming was dumbfounded. ¡°Song Tianming, do you recognize me?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s figure moved and turned into an afterimage, appearing directly in front of Song Tianming. Zhang Peng and Chen Qi, who was held mid-air, fell heavily to the side and spat out blood. Song Tianming was shocked and subconsciously took a few steps back. However, no matter how Song Tianming retreated, Lin Qi was still standing in front of him. However, he didn¡¯t see Lin Qi take a single step. In the end, he had no way to retreat as he was at the edge of the stage. He would fall off the stage if he backed further. Song Tianming could only face Lin Qi directly. His eyes flickered, and he said word by word, ¡°Who exactly are you, sir?¡± ¡°Why did you attack our Song family?¡± Song Tianming couldn¡¯t recognize Lin Qi at all. After Lin Qi became an Earth Immortal, he had changed too much, although there was still a faint shadow of his previous appearance on his face. Even his voice had changed. It was cold and emotionless. Lin Qi restored his voice to its original state. Lin Qi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You disappoint me, ssmate?¡± ssmate? Song Tianming was in disbelief. He recognized Lin Qi¡¯s figure, and at the same time, Lin Qi¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. Two different figures gradually ovepped in front of his eyes! Boom. ¡°You... You¡¯re Lin Qi?¡± Song Tianming was stunned on the spot as if he was struck by lightning. His gaze was filled with fear and disbelief. The man in front of him was Lin Qi? Lin Qi was a Saint Core Realm warrior? How was that possible? ording to the time of awakening, Lin Qi should have awakened not long ago. And his identity of reincarnation would be at most an ordinary family. No matter how lucky Lin Qi was, he couldn¡¯t be a Saint Core Realm warrior in such a short time, even if he turned out to be a genius warrior. As far as he knew, two of the three Saint Core Realm warriors in the Dragon Country were almost a hundred years old, and the other one was already in his middle-age. How could Lin Qi possibly be a Saint Core Realm warrior? He had nned for fifteen years and even used a super serum. Only then did he be a Precelestial Realm warrior. He was powerful enough to dominate a region in Nancheng CIty. Howe Lin Qi was more powerful than him? Song Tianming was smart. Although he didn¡¯t know why Lin Qi could be a Saint Core Realm warrior, he quickly realized that what happened today was very likely Lin Qi¡¯s doing. It was obvious that Tang Yurou and Lin Qi knew each other from the gaze on her. No wonder Tang Yurou dared to reject him. Song Tianming stared at Lin Qi, gazing like a poisonous snake. At that moment, unwillingness, anger, and doubt reced fear and upied his feelings. He had nned for fifteen years. As long as he was given another ten years. Song Tianming would be able to shake the entire country¡¯s machinery. At that time, the entire Dragon Country would have to listen to him. That way, he would be able to achieve great achievements. But, Lin Qi appeared at such a critical moment. And he even became a Saint Core Realm warrior. Itpletely disrupted his n. ¡°He is Lin Qi?¡± Lin Xiaoxue, who was in the crowd under the stage, eximed in surprise, covering her mouth with her hand. She also heard Lin Qi¡¯s voice. But she couldn¡¯t believe that the man in front of her, who was like a fallen immortal, was Lin Qi. Lin Qi was very outstanding. He was one of the top students in the entire Nancheng CIty first high school. He was also very handsome. Lin Xiaoxue had always had an inexplicable feeling for Lin Qi. But now, that man with a heaven-defying ability was Lin Qi? Even Lin Xiaoxue could not help but feel a surge of emotions in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± On the stage, the flesh on Song Tianming¡¯s face was shaking violently, and his eyes turned scarlet. Lin Qi¡¯s sudden visit hadpletely disrupted his n. Moreover, it was obvious that Lin Qi was there to seek revenge that day. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re a Saint Core Realm warrior!¡± ¡°Stop ying tricks, or I¡¯ll crush all the bones in your body.¡± Song Tianming lost his mind due to the intense anger. Song Tianming didn¡¯t believe that Lin Qi was a Saint Core Realm warrior. A poor guy couldn¡¯t even afford a Reincarnation Identity. How could he suddenly be a Saint Core Realm warrior? How was Song Tianming supposed to ept that? ¡°Ah, die!¡± Song Tianming swung both his fists at Lin Qi with great force. Blue veins like green dragons appeared on his thick arms. It was enough to show the power contained in this punch. ¡°I am indeed not at the Saint Core Realm.¡± The strong wind from the punch blew against his face. Lin Qi was not moved at all. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m a god in this world!¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: I Won¡¯t Kill You. I¡¯ll Let You Live Well Instead

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I am a God in this world!¡± Everyone heard that. The man on the stage who dared to attack Song Tianming imed that he was the god of this world! Hiss! Everyone gasped. They were shocked by Lin Qi¡¯s arrogance. Although Lin Qi had just threw Song Tianming¡¯s subordinates flying through the air, and such a method was indeed terrifying. However, Lin Qi was not Song Tianming¡¯s match in the eyes of these guests. Song Tianming¡¯s punch would kill that man on the spot. However, the scene that they had imagined did not happen. In the next second, a scene that left them dumbfounded appeared. Song Tianming¡¯s raised arms suddenly stiffened and stopped in midair. Then, he directly knelt in front of Lin Qi with a thumping sound. Song Tianming was dumbfounded. Those guests were even more dumbfounded! That was Song Tianming, the Overlord of Nancheng CIty! Judging from his stance just now, wasn¡¯t he going to attack Lin Qi? Why did he suddenly kneel in front of Lin Qi? ¡°You... !¡± Song Tianming roared. He felt an invisible force suppressing him. It was as if a thousand-pound cauldron was pressing down, directly making him lose the ability to resist and knelt on the ground. ¡°Surprised, right?¡± Lin Qi spoke slowly. His gaze was as if he was looking at an animal waiting to be ughtered. ¡°You never thought that we would meet in such a way?¡± ¡°Do you think that you can defeat me just because you bought things such as Reincarnation Identity and Super Serum?¡± ¡°We¡¯re former ssmates. I should attend since it is your engagement today.¡± ¡°This is my surprise for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Lin Qi looked at Song Tianming, who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, ¡°As long as you kneel and lick my shoe and acknowledge me as your master, I¡¯ll consider letting you go!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know what regret is.¡± ¡°I can make your life worse than death with my current ability.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice reverberated in the banquet hall. Everyone was silent, not daring to even breathe loudly. Even Song Tianming was not Lin Qi¡¯s match. Let alone them. Moreover, they were just guests, who attended the wedding banquet to curry favor with the Song family. Now that the Song family had met such a ruthless person, they could not wait to run away. How could they dare to stand up for the Song family? Moreover, they had long-held grudges against the Song family, especially Song Tianming. They couldn¡¯t stand what Song Tianming had done. ¡°In¡­your¡­dreams!¡± Song Tianming struggled to raise his head, and the bones on his neck made cracking sounds. His angry eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was crazy. ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me!¡± He already understood that Lin Qi¡¯s strength was difficult to reach. It was very likely that he had reached the level of a Stage Two Reincarnator. But how would he, the son of the Song family agree to lick Lin Qi¡¯s shoes? The Song family he cared for was not the Song family of the otherworld. It was the Song family of the origin world. No matter how strong Lin Qi was in this world, he was still trash in the origin world., There were countless ways to kill Lin Qi as long as he returned to the origin world. Even if Lin Qi became a Stage Two Reincarnator, it didn¡¯t matter. The Song family was one of the top families in Jiangcheng City. Not to mention Stage Two Reincarnator, even Stage Three, Stage Four, and even higher reincarnators existed. What did Lin Qi have to fight with him? That was why he wanted to anger Lin Qi and make him kill him. Although he would lose the opportunity to be a reincarnator, he didn¡¯t care. If others lost this opportunity, they were destined to be unable to be reincarnator. That was because they could not afford the high cost of reincarnating. But he was different. Even if he failed this time, he could do it again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Lin Qi smirked. ¡°I will not kill you, and I will also let you live nicely in this world.¡± Song Tianming¡¯s pupils contracted. He did not understand what Lin Qi meant. However, from Lin Qi¡¯s tone, he could tell that it was not something good. Soon, he understood what Lin Qi meant. Under the control of Lin Qi¡¯s spiritual energy. Song Tianming let out a series of screams. All the bones in his body were crushed. It was a real crush. With a series of crackling sounds, the bones in Song Tianming¡¯s body were crushed into pieces. Even the world¡¯s top surgeons would cry when they saw it and would not be able to treat it. His hands and feet were twisted into a mess, and he fell to the ground like a pile of mud. There was even a pool of yellow liquid flowing out of Song Tianming¡¯s body. He had peed. The intense pain could make people lose control of their bodies. Moreover, the bones in his body had been shattered, and he could not control the reactions in his body at all. ¡°Urg, urg, urg.¡± Song Tianming, whose face was full of pain, could only let out a sound. His throat was also crushed, and he could no longer speak. The gaze he looked at Lin Qi was no longer filled with resentment from before but was filled with shock. At that moment, Lin Qi was the devil in front of him! Lin Qi could make him cripple by using his spiritual energy to destroy all of Song Tianming¡¯s nerves. However, only such kind of method could make Song Tianming feel more terrifying. Lin Qi looked at Song Tianming, who had been crippled. He activated his spiritual energy again. It pierced into Song Tianming¡¯s mind like a steel needle. The expression on Song Tianming¡¯s face suddenly froze, showing a dull expression. Lin Qi had destroyed Song Tianming¡¯s sensing ability just now. Song Tianming could no longer feel the outside environment. But his consciousness was still clear. Song Tianming¡¯s consciousness was even stronger than the others because he was a reincarnated being. In other words, Song Tianming was like being locked in a dark secret room at that moment. He could not feel the environment outside at all. No matter how strong a person was, they would copse under such circumstances. They would not be able to endure the loneliness and would soon go crazy. ¡°I said that I would not kill you. I will let you live well.¡± Lin Qi reached out his hand and pressed on Song Tianming¡¯s head, inserting a powerful life force into him. Song Tianming¡¯s injuries werepletely healed under the life force. Even his hidden injuries from before had recovered. However, he was still crippled. An Earth Immortal could reverse life and death. Previously, Lin Qi had made Daoist Master Qingxu of the Divine Firmament Temple regain his youth. Now, Lin Qi had injected a life force into Song Tianming. That life force was enough to cleanse Song Tianming¡¯s marrow, heal any injuries, and even extend his life. After Song Tianming used the Super Serum, his physical fitness far exceeded that of an ordinary person. His life expectancy was at least more than a hundred years. Now, with Lin Qi¡¯s life force transformation, Lin Qi estimated that Song Tianming could live for at least a hundred and fifty years in this world. That meant that Song Tianming would have to maintain the vegetative state for nearly a hundred and fifty years. During these one hundred and fifty years, he could not feel anything in the outside world. He could onlyy on the bed, break down, and being crazy because of it again and again. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: The Primitive World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Lin Xiaoxue was in disbelief, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared before her eyes. The wanton shop and Lin Qi, who was sitting across from her, suddenly disappeared. What reced it was a pitch-ck and cold universe. Even someone as calm as Lin Xiaoxue was shocked at this moment. However, she found herself floating in this pitch-ck and cold universe. She saw the gxy revolving andrge clouds of stars surrounding her. Silence. A deathly silence. Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes flickered with fear as she stared nkly at the deste universe stars in front of her. Everything before her eyes was too real. The reality made her doubt that was she deep in the universe? However, Lin Xiaoxue knew that this was simply impossible. Although this world¡¯s technology was advanced, it was still inferior to the origin world. Even the origin world could not make a person reach the universe in an instant. Let alone this world. Therefore, an image quickly appeared in Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s mind. Just as she was surprised and in disbelief when Lin Qi told her that he was an Earth Immortal, the corner of Lin Qi¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile. Lin Xiaoxue did not mind about the smile at all that time. But at that moment, Lin Xiaoxue understood why Lin Qi would smile like that. Everything in front of her could only be Lin Qi¡¯s doing. Lin Qi created the illusion in front of her. Although it was an illusion, it was extremely real. The surroundings were dead silent. There was no sound at all. The customers whisper in the wonton shop, and the sound of the traffic outside the shoppletely disappeared. There was not even the sound of the wind. The universe was empty. There was no sound. Even though she knew that everything in front of her was an illusion, Lin Xiaoxue was still shocked and could not calm down. She looked at a gxy not far away. The gxy was somewhat simr to the otherworld of reincarnation. She saw an azure in this gxy. With a thought, Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s line of sight crossed billions of miles of space-time. The azure appeared in Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s rockyer. It prated throughyers of clouds and mist to arrive on this. She carefully observed the scene of this from the perspective of a creator. The was still in a primitive state. It was filled with lush forests, mountains, waterfalls, and oceans. All kinds of wild beasts lived in the forests. The spiritual energy was iparably dense. The environment of Heaven and Earth was many times better than it was now. Lin Xiaoxue believed that she would be able to break through to the Saint Core Realm within ten years if she cultivated in such an environment. She saw a primitive human tribe. It was simple, and there were only a few dozen people in the tribe. Although there were only a few dozen people, there were men and women, old and young. All of them had their lean bodies exposed. Their hairs were messy, and only a piece of animal skin was wrapped around their waists. When the women in the tribe saw the men returning from the hunt, their faces were filled with joy. Amidst the cheers, they lit up the smoke and nned to cook some food. The children of the primitive humans surrounded by their sides, breathing in the fragrance from the pot with all their might. Wild beasts roamed freely in this primitive environment. Inparison, humans had higher intelligence, but they were extremely weak. The men of the tribe did not always gain anything from hunting in the mountains. Moreover, there was the risk of encounteringrge-scale wild beasts. It was already rare for a hunting team of more than ten people to be able to return safely. Therefore, it was already rare for them to be able to eat a full meal like this. ¡°Roar!¡± An earth-shattering roar sounded just as everyone was about to eat a big meal. The surrounding forest shook, and countless birds were startled. A fierce tiger that was more than ten meters long and looked like a small hill dashed out from the forest. Its two huge eyes stared at the humans in the tribe. The fierce tiger had two extremely long and narrow teeth that were as sharp as des. Saber-toothed cat. Lin Xiaoxue eximed. It was a saber-toothed cat. The saber-toothed cat was a ferocious beast that existed tens of thousands of years ago. It could be said to be one of the most powerful ferocious beasts onnd. However, the saber-toothed cat became extinct due to the natural environment. The big-sized saber-toothed cat felt hungry. It just happened to see the human tribe by the side of the mountain, so it dashed out of the mountain forest. ¡°Roar!¡± The Saber-toothed cat¡¯s roar shook the sky. it had already rushed into the human tribe within a few leaps and bounds. All sorts of screams and wails could be heard at that moment. The women were screaming with all their might. Some of the cowards were so frightened by the saber-toothed cat that they copsed to the ground, their faces filled with shock. The men¡¯s faces were filled with panic. They quickly picked up the weapons in their hands and faced the saber-toothed cat with trembling bodies. However, these primitive humans were as tiny as ants in front of the gigantic saber-toothed tiger. The weapons in their hands were just some simple stone tools and wooden sticks. The saber-toothed cat roared, and itsrge head shook. These humans were directly swallowed and weren¡¯t even chewed. These people were not enough for the saber-toothed cat to fill its stomach. The survivors of the tribe pulled the children and hurriedly ran away. However, the saber-toothed cat had already caught up before they could even run far. However, a human child was standing in the same ce in such a tragic environment, and he didn¡¯t run away in a panic like the others. The child was strong and sturdy. But even he was strong, he was still just a child. Not to mention a child, even the strongest man in the tribe could not escape the fate of being devoured by the saber-toothed cat. However, there was no fear on this child¡¯s face. On the contrary, it was reced by anger. His eyes were fixed on the saber-toothed cat. He witnessed his father and his nsmen being eaten alive by the saber-toothed cat. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He wanted revenge. Revenge for his nsmen. He wanted to kill the saber-toothed cat! But that was impossible. How could humanspare to such arge beast? Humans were pitiful food in front of these beasts. Lin Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised when she saw the child. She could feel the emotions in this child¡¯s heart, and that soaring anger infected her. At this time, the saber-toothed cat also noticed this child. It slowly turned itsrge body, and itsrge pupils stared at the human child not far away. The child had the guts to look at it with such a gaze? Roar. The saber-toothed cat roared, and its deafening sound caused the surrounding air to shake. However, the child¡¯s expression did not change. He ran towards the saber-toothed cat and picked up the spear on the ground. His body was thin and small, but he was indomitable. The saber-toothed cat opened its bloody mouth and was about to swallow the child. Boom. Suddenly, there was a loud sound. The saber-toothed cat¡¯s huge head fell to the ground, spitting out arge amount of blood. It was Lin Xiaoxue who made the move. She couldn¡¯t bear to see this child dying in the tiger¡¯s stomach. In this illusion, she was the creator. The saber-toothed cat¡¯s head fell to the ground with just a thought from her. The child¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as he looked around. He saw a person, a beautiful woman. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Changes in Martial Arts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Xiaoxue appeared in front of the child. She squatted down and looked at the child in front of her. Both of them did not speak. The little boy knew that the person in front of him had saved him. His eyes were filled with gratitude and shock. The saber-toothed cat, which even the strongest warrior in the tribe could not subdue, was killed by the person in front of him. Moreover, the little boy did not even see Lin Xiaoxue make a move. And all of a sudden, the saber-toothed cat¡¯s head fell off. The little boy could not understand the situation in front of him at all. Lin Xiaoxue smiled like a spring breeze, melting the snow in winter. She stretched out her finger toward the little boy. The little boy also extended his finger, and the two fingers touched each other in mid-air. In an instant, the little boy¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes flickered with light. Lin Xiaoxue disappeared. She didn¡¯t do anything, but space and time intersected the moment their fingers touched. The little boy¡¯s brain was expanded by a mysterious power, and the door to wisdom in it was opened. She didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she returned to her creator¡¯s perspective and observed the little boy. The boy, who was given great wisdom, began to imitate the movements of wild beasts, creating primitive martial arts. Although it seemed very crude in front of Lin Xiaoxue and was even inferior to the most basic martial arts in the world, this was indeed the beginning of the martial arts in this world. Year after year, day after day, the boy continued to practice martial arts. He grew into the strongest warrior in the tribe and was already able to kill powerful beasts in the forest. At the same time, he spread martial arts all over the world. Martial arts ushered in the first time for the development of martial arts, and he was known as the ancestor of martial art. That year, a skinny little boy grew up and became the ancestor of martial art. At the time of the ancestor of martial art, martial arts did not decline because of this. Instead, it continued to develop over tens of thousands of years. Powerful warriors were born one after another. They could break rivers with one move and crush Mountains and rivers with one punch. The world changed. Tens of thousands of years passed in an instant. Martial arts evolved to an extremely terrifying degree. Some powerful warriors were called Earth Immortals. They were able to control the world and mobilize the power of the world. Lin Xiaoxue witnessed the birth, development, and peak of the martial path in this world. She saw the appearance of Earth Immortals. The process hadpletely enriched her martial arts foundation. In the past, she did not understand martial arts theory. She suddenly understood everything after witnessing the birth of Earth Immortals. She no longer any confusion in the martial arts theory. The road was wide and t in front of her. She only needed to follow this road, and she would be able to be an Earth Immortal. But was it possible? The reincarnation otherworld was not the primitive world in front of her. The Heaven and Earth aura had weakened, and it no longer supported the cultivation of Earth Immortal. Suddenly, she remembered what Lin Qi had said. He was already an Earth Immortal. Could it be that this world could bring up an Earth Immortal? The illusion in front of him disappeared. It returned to chaos. The human voice entered her ears again. When Lin Xiaoxue opened her eyes. The Lin Qi in front of her had already disappeared. The wanton in his bowl had already been eaten up. The wanton in her bowl was still steaming. The clock on the wall showed that only five minutes had passed. Yet, she had spent tens of thousands of years in the illusion. Just as Lin Xiaoxue had mixed feelings, her whole body froze as if she had noticed something. She had broken through her realm. Before, she was only a Qi-Absorbing Realm warrior. Now... The surging power in Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s body made her lose her mind instantly. A translucent baby that looked somewhat simr to Lin Xiaoxue was sitting cross-legged in her mind, absorbing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The biggest symbol of the Sain Core Realm was that it could form a translucent Saint Core Baby in their mind. In five minutes. Lin Xiaoxue had be a Saint Core Realm warrior in one leap! Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s jaw dropped, and her eyes were full of shock. There were only three Saint Core Realm warriors in the entire Dragon Country. This world was not like the primitive world in the illusion. There were Precelestial experts everywhere, and there were as many Saint Core Realm warriors. There were even many Earth Immortals. The Saint Core Realm meant that one had reached the peak of martial arts in this world. One might not even be able to be a Saint Core Realm warrior even after going through many years of tough cultivation. But she had be a Sain Core Realm warrior at that moment. Could it be that Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal? Only an Earth Immortal could make him witness tens of thousands of years of changes in martial arts in the illusion. Only an Earth Immortal could make her strive from a Qi-Absorbing Realm warrior to a Saint Core Realm warrior in five minutes. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxue seemed to have sensed something. She suddenly turned her head and on the opposite side of the distant street. Lin Qi stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Lin Xiaoxue with a faint smile. His short hair had turned into long hair that fluttered in the wind. He exuded an independent and otherworldly temperament as if he had descended into the mortal world. He used his supreme telekinesis to re-enact the changes of martial arts in this world in Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s mind. Although it was not real, it contained his understanding of martial arts. The effect was many times betterpared to directly narrating it. Although the spiritual energy in this world was scarce and bing an Earth Immortal was difficult, it did not mean that there was no way. Lin Qi nted a martial arts seed in Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s body, which was enough for her to glimpse the Earth Immortal Realm. He believed that with Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s talent, she would step into the Earth Immortal realm in less than ten years. It was enough for her to achieve great achievements in this world. Back then, Lin Xiaoxue was the only one who stood up for him when Song Tianming ordered him around and wanted to take revenge on him. Today, all of this was Lin Qi¡¯s gift to Lin Xiaoxue. The next morning. On the roof of a skyscraper beside the Tide-Observing Bridge. Lin Qi stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking the wide river in the distance. His eyes twinkled as if he was deep in thought. After sessfully taking revenge on Song Tianming and his men the day before. Lin Qi had already fallen into an indescribable magical realm. His body and mind were rxed for no reason, and even his realm seemed to be slightly rxed. That made Lin Qi feel extremely surprised. Previously, he had suspected whether there was a higher realm above the Earth Immortal. The Earth Immortals were not omnipotent after all. Although Lin Qi was powerful, he was still alone. Although he did not need to eat or drink, and ordinary attacks could not hurt him. But he would still die. He would still die from a decline in his Qi and blood three hundred yearster, and his cultivation would scatter between Heaven and Earth. Just like an emperor who ruled the world, although he owned the world, he would still die. But he was not willing to die just like that. He wanted to pursue immortality and control the world forever. Lin Qi naturally had the same idea. A powerful force was too addictive. Lin Qi did not want to lose such power or aging and dying. The world of martial arts was only a low-level world. There were even higher-level worlds, such as the world of immortal cultivation. Cultivators in the world of immortal cultivation would be able to live forever and be immortals. Lin Qi did not know if this world would make him take a step forward. Lin Qi did not think much about it at that time. The idea once again surfaced in Lin Qi¡¯s mind now that he had dealt with Song Tianming. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Rolling on the Battlefield

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°The matter has been settled!¡± Xu Hui arrived. He bowed respectfully, standing behind Lin Qi. His body was tainted with a trace of killing intent. Last night, he used all means to eliminate the Song family from Nancheng CIty. Tang Yurou became the head of the Tang family with Xu Hui¡¯s support. Those disobedient Tang family disciples were naturally killed by Xu Hui in a bloody method. The resources of the Song family were all taken away by the Tang family. In less than a year. The Tang family would be able to take in the resources of the Song family and be the number one family in Nancheng CIty. Of course, some reckless families saw the fall of the Song family and took action to snatch the resources of the Song family. In the end, they paid a painful price and were filled with regret. ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± Lin Qi ced his hands behind his back and did not turn around. ¡°Is your major attack the Army Shattering Fist?¡± Xu Hui¡¯s entire body trembled as a sh of surprise shed across his eyes. But Xu Hui felt relieved soon. Lin Qi¡¯s methods had long exceeded Xu Hui¡¯s imagination. It was perfectly normal even if Lin Qi knew about him. He did majorly learned the Army Shattering Fist. That was the fist technique that was passed down in the army and was verymon. It did not require a warrior to have outstanding talent. Its lethality was especially strong. He had practiced the Army Shattering Fist for more than ten years and had already reached a point where he couldn¡¯t improve. He was still stuck at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was enough to prove Xu Hui¡¯s talent for being able to be a peak Foundation Establishment Realm warrior at the age of twenty-six and to practice an ordinary martial arts technique like the Army Shattering Fist. Once Xu Hui broke through and became a Precelestial Realm warrior. He would be directly transferred to the center and be the core warrior of the Martial Arts League. After all, the Martial Arts League¡¯s leader was only a peak Precelestial Realm warrior. ¡°The Army Shattering Fist is just a very ordinary cultivation technique. You are already considered pretty good to be able to cultivate it to this level.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°I¡¯ll bestow you a good fortune. Let¡¯s see how much you can grasp.¡± The next second... The Heaven and Earth¡¯s color changed in Xu Hui¡¯s view. He was on an ancient battlefield. The troops of the two countries were engaged in an intense battle. They used the most primitive cold weapons to kill each other. Xu Hui became one of the soldiers. He wore simple armor and held a long saber in his hand. Hispanion beside him had been beheaded before he could even react. Blood spurted out like a fountain. The boiling hot blood sshed on Xu Hui¡¯s face. Xu Hui immediately reacted due to the shock. Xu Hui¡¯s mind, which was already extremely firm having undergone all kinds of hell-like training was shaken at that moment. He knew that this was a mental illusion that Lin Qi had created for him. He had be a soldier without any cultivation, but his martial arts memories and fighting qualities were still there. A long spear was like a poisonous snake as it stabbed towards him. Xu Hui reacted quickly. He took a deep breath, and the blood in his body boiled. The long saber in his hand turned into a ray of cold light and hacked heavily onto the long spear. Then, he lifted it, and the head on the ground was directly chopped off by him. ¡°Awesome!¡± Xu Hui¡¯s eyes showed excitement. Although his face was stained with blood, it was difficult to hide the excitement in his heart. He had practiced the Army Shattering Fist for more than ten years, but the reason why he could not improve it was mostly because of the Army Shattering Fist itself. The Army Shattering Fist was a killing fist technique on the battlefield. It could be improved only after experiencing fighting and killing on the battlefield. Although Xu Hui had carried out all kinds of dangerous missions and killed countless powerful enemies over the years, he had never experienced a real war. The battlefield was constantly changing. He had to face all kinds of attacks from all directions alone. He would die on the spot if he were not careful. It was not something that could bepared to an individual battle. But now, Lin Qi saw through his problem directly. He wanted to create a war that wasparable to reality for him. He wanted him to experience the excitement and fierceness of war. That was the fortune that Lin Qi gave him. ¡°Again!¡± Xu Hui was not afraid at all facing the flooded enemy¡¯s soldiers. He charged forward like a fierce tiger. A human head would fall to the ground each time he swung his saber. For a moment, the soldiers on both sides looked at the fierce Xu Hui in shock. Xu Hui was simply a killing machine. Moreover, he seemed to not feel fatigued at all. He used all of his strength on each cut without holding back at all. That caused the enemy soldiers to show fear on their faces. They did not even dare to fight with Xu Hui. Who would not be afraid of such a reckless fool? Xu Hui did not care so much. He kept swinging his saber and reaping the heads of the enemy soldiers. The aura on his body became stronger and stronger. Xu Hui gave up on using his saber and performed the Army Shattering Fist to attack the enemy. It was not that Xu Hui was not afraid of death. Firstly, Xu Hui knew that everything in front of him was an illusion. It would be fake even if he died on the battlefield. Therefore, Xu Hui was not afraid at all. Secondly, Xu Hui treasured this opportunity very much. He would not have been able toe into contact with such a real ancient war if it was not because of Lin Qi. Lin Qi had given him this opportunity. How much he could get would depend on his ability. That was why Xu Hui did not care and used everything he had learned on the battlefield. Although danger lurked everywhere on the battlefield, Xu Hui¡¯s mind was extremely calm. He gradually entered a state of emptiness. His aura suddenly erupted, and the space around him faintly shook. Roar. Xu Hui swung out a fist, tearing through the air. A resounding sound like the roar of a dragon rang out. There was an additional feeling of iron and blood that could suppress mountains and rivers within the technique of the fist. It wasn¡¯t like before, where there was only killing intent. It was like a person who possessed a soul was considered aplete person. If one didn¡¯t have a soul, then they would be an empty shell. What was the difference between them and a vegetated person? Now, there was a soul in Xu Hui¡¯s boxing. Xu Hui opened his eyes, bursting with excitement. He excited to look at his thick hands. Clenching both fists, a strong will of the fist emerged. It was like it can punch through everything in the world. He broke through. Not only did he breakthrough. Even the realm has broken through. The Precelestial Realm! ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Xu Hui¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at Lin Qi excitedly. ¡°You deserve this.¡± Lin Qi said inly, ¡°Take good care of Song Tianming.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Sir, are you leaving?¡± Xu Hui asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m only here to get rid of the Song family¡¯s name.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll naturally have to leave once the matter is settled.¡± Lin Qi turned around and looked at Xu Hui. ¡°However, you have to send me the information of the top experts of the Dragon Country and other countries before I leave.¡± ¡°Next, I will go and give pointers to the experts of the Dragon Country, but you have to deliberately im that I injured them with malice and then issue a wanted order.¡± Xu Hui was shocked and instantly understood what Lin Qi meant. Not only did Lin Qi want to give pointers to the martial arts experts of the Dragon Country, but he also wanted to attack the martial arts experts of other countries. Lin Qi had once promised the Martial Arts League team leader that he would help the Dragon Country kill the top experts of other countries. At that time, the Martial Arts League leader did not believe it. The Martial Arts League leader waspletely convinced after Lin Qi showed that he was an Earth Immortal. However, at that time, he wanted to hire Lin Qi to join the Martial Arts League. Xu Hui had also heard about this matter. He did not expect that Lin Qi would attack the warriors of other countries! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Who on Earth Is That Man?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Moreover, Lin Qi was going to enlighten the top experts of the Dragon Country. That would be a joyous event for the martial arts of the Dragon Country. And the authorities would announce to the public that Lin Qi had provoked them maliciously and even injured these warriors, issuing a wanted order for Lin Qi. That way, they would not suspect that it was the arrangement of the Dragon Country, even if Lin Qi killed the warriors of other countries in the future. There was nothing they could say, even if they suspected. After all, Lin Qi had even injured his country in the eyes of outsiders. He was insane and not deliberately arranged by the Dragon Country. Soon, Xu Hui handed over the information of the three great Saint Core Realm warriors of the Dragon Country and the top warriors of other countries to Lin Qi. Lin Qi memorized the information with just a casual nce. Then, he jumped down from the top of the building under Xu Hui¡¯s shocked gaze. The strong wind blew, and Lin Qi¡¯s long hair danced in the wind. Lin Qi sprinted wildly toward the Tide-Observing Bridge after reaching the ground. The Tide-Observing Bridge was one of the wonders of the south city. It spanned across both banks of the river and was thousands of meters wide. It was like a long steel dragon crossing the river, which was very majestic and magnificent. It was still early in the morning. A middle-aged man stared nkly at the camera beside him. He gulped, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. He was a photographer and wanted to take a picture of the sunrise on the river. However, he saw a long-haired young man running toward the Tide-Observing Bridge and jumping off the bridge. He wanted to rush up to the young man, but he was too far away from him and couldn¡¯t make it in time. He could only shout with all his might, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t stop him. The young man ignored him and directly jumped off. The Tide-Observing Bridge was at least tens of meters above the surface of the river. The river was torrential and bottomless. There was no way he could survive such a high jump, no matter how good the swimmer was. However, what happened next stunned him. Not only did the young man not fall into the river, but he was also safe and sound. He was floating on the surface of the water and running wildly on the surface of the river. He almost thought he was dreaming. He pped himself hard. The intense pain made him realize that everything in front of him was not a dream. The young man seemed to be running on a t and open track. There was not even a ssh of water. Only ripples were formed under his feet. Soon, the young man turned into a long line and ran into the distance. He disappeared from his sight after a moment. He knew that there were warriors in this world. But even warriors could not run on the water. A Saint Core Realm warrior could float in the air and perhaps run on the surface of the water. However, it was impossible to run on the water surface for a long time like this young man. That would consume arge amount of energy, and even a Saint Core Realm warrior could avoid doing so. Who on earth was that man? The young man had already disappeared by the time the middle-aged man reacted, which made him extremely regretful. However, he quickly looked at the camera beside him. The camera had already started working, which meant that the scene just now had been recorded by the camera. The middle-aged man instantly became excited. He wanted to upload the content to the Inte. And, he uploaded it just like that without any editing. Because he thought that the scene was enough to shock him, and he didn¡¯t need to edit it at all. Soon, he uploaded the video to the Inte. It had be shocking news on the Inte in seconds. The video was shared and liked millions of times, and it immediately became popr. Many people were shocked. After seeing the young man running on the river, their mouths were wide open in disbelief. Was he still human? It caused a crazy discussion about the identity of the young man on the Inte. Of course, many people thought that the video was made up and was not real at all. They also took out the so-called evidence. The young man shouldn¡¯t be able to run on the river surface for a long time, even if this young man was a warrior. Because it would consume a lot of energy, even a Saint Core Realm warrior could only stay on the river surface for a short period. Furthermore, how could a Saint Core Realm warrior jump off the Tide-Observing Bridge and run wildly on the surface of the river? It was impossible, alright? They received the support of many people the moment these doubts were voiced. After all, it was reasonable and difficult not to be convinced. However, there were still arge number of people who believed it. After all, they could not see any edits or special effects from the video. Even the most advanced foreign sci-fi movies would expose some editing effects. Several people recognized the young man who was running on the river. It was Lin Qi, who hadprehended the Legendary Stone Tablet from the Divine Firmament Temple a few days ago. Why did they think that Lin Qi hadprehended the Legendary Stone Tablet? It was because Daoist Master Qingxu of the Divine Firmament Temple had specially made a statement on the Inte after Lin Qi left. Daoist Master Qingxu imed that Lin Qi had already deciphered the contents of the Legendary Stone Tablet and obtained the martial art ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡± created by the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s founder in the statement. He had also returned the ¡°Scripture of the Thunder Monarch¡± to the Divine Firmament Temple. And the image of Lin Qi floating in the void and sitting there silently appeared in the video uploaded by theizens previously. Those who knew about Lin Qi hurriedly searched for Lin Qi¡¯s video on the Inte., They were extremely shocked after watching it. Lin Qi was awesome. That he could decipher the contents of the Legendary Stone Tablet of the Divine Firmament Temple and obtain the cultivation technique of the Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s founder. The Divine Firmament Temple¡¯s founder was recorded in the books as an Earth Immortal warrior from a thousand years ago. He was extremely powerful. Even the top warriors of the Dragon Country had gained nothing fromprehending the Legendary Stone Monument. They even imed that it was only Daoist scriptures and that there was no inherited cultivation method at all. However, Lin Qi managed toprehend it. Moreover, Lin Qi was floating in the void. Only a Saint Core Realm warrior could do this. Therefore, many people guessed that Lin Qi was very likely an expert who had been hidden from the world all this time. Perhaps he was even stronger than a Saint Core Realm warrior. Otherwise, there was no way to exin why Lin Qi could run on the surface of the river. For a time, there was a flurry of discussion about Lin Qi¡¯s identity on the Inte. However, no matter what methods they used, they could not find any information about Lin Qi. Some people even used AI to identify Lin Qi¡¯s face, but they could not find any information about him. The world was in the era of information technology. Anyone who lived in this world would leave traces. It was not difficult as long as one wanted to find out the identity of a person. But they could not find any information about Lin Qi¡¯s identity, which made everyone feel incredulous and even very surprised. However, some people said that Lin Qi was a hidden expert. He had been living in seclusion in the mountains and cultivating and had never appeared in the city. That was why there was no information about him. However, that was because the Martial Arts League had ssified Lin Qi¡¯s information as a top secret of the country. No one had the right to know about Lin Qi¡¯s information except for the top leaders of the Dragon Country. All the information of Lin Qi that could be searched had been deleted by Martial Arts League. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Challenging Shaolin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On Mount Song. Shaolin Temple! The main hall of the Dragon Country¡¯s Buddhism and Zen sects! It was also the eminent authority of martial arts. Legend said that all martial arts in the world originated from Shaolin. Shaolin temple was one of the few martial arts sects in the Dragon Country, which had a thousand-year heritage. Some martial arts sects had a thousand-year heritage, such as Mount Wudang and Mount Longhu, other than Shaolin Temple. Although the divine firmament temple also had a thousand-year heritage, its martial arts heritage had been cut off for hundreds of years. Although it had recently regained its ancestral heritage, it could not be restored in a short period. Tourists gathered in Shaolin Temple. Some came to burn incense and worship Buddha. Some came to enjoy the scenery. Some came to meditate andprehend the Dao. Some came to learn from the master. After all, Shaolin martial monks were very famous in the Dragon Country and the entire world. Many people came to learn martial arts because of their fame. However, everyone¡¯s gaze was on a young man at that moment. The initially noisy Zen temple suddenly became extremely quiet. Lin Qi slowly walked over with his hands behind his back as if he was strolling in a garden. He saw everyone looking at him as soon as he walked in. However, Lin Qi was already used to that kind of scene. Lin Qi¡¯s level of life had already surpassed everyone in this world after he became an Earth Immortal. It could even be described as the difference between an immortal and a mortal. It was difficult not to attract attention. Some people came back to their senses and took out their phones one after another to take photos of Lin Qi. Then, they posted them on their WeChat moments, Weibo, Douyin, and so on. The topic was nothing more than that there was such a man in the world. He was as refined as jade, and he was unparalleled in this world, which caused a group of girls to crazily like his photos. Lin Qi¡¯s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. He indifferently nced at the Shaolin Temple. Xu Hui had told Lin Qi about one of the three great Sain Core Realm warriors of the Dragon Country was in the Shaolin Temple. Lin Qi was also slightly surprised at that time. He had not expected that this otherworld had a Shaolin Temple. Moreover, it was very simr to the world he had transmigrated. The Shaolin Temple in front of him did not look like a thousand-year-old ancient temple. Instead, it was filled with amercial aura. Lin Qi could not help but frown. However, Xu Hui would not fool him. Lin Qi stood still and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Shaolin Temple is famous for its martial arts. All martial arts in the world originate from the Shaolin Temple.¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to challenge today!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice was very calm, and he did not roar. However, everyone in the Shaolin Temple could hear it clearly, whether they were tourists or monks, whether they were close or far away. It was as if those words were whispered to them. That made everyone very surprised. It was normal for everyone in the Shaolin Temple to hear that if Lin Qi used a technique like the Lion Roar. After all, the sound could spread far and wide under that kind of roar. However, the eardrums of the tourists who were closer to Lin Qi would be ruptured if he used a roar technique. It was even possible that they would deafen. However, Lin Qi seemed to have casually said that, and everyone heard it. ¡°What? Is this young man crazy? He came to challenge the Shaolin Temple!¡± ¡°The Shaolin Temple is a great ce. This young man is too arrogant.¡± ¡°Hehe, a martial monk willeter and teach this young man how to behave. Young people nowadays really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°The monks of Shaolin temple are all highly respected. I reckon they won¡¯t bother with this young man!¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you guys feel that this person looks a little familiar!¡± ¡°Eh, now that you mention it, he does look a little familiar. I want to know where I¡¯ve seen him before!¡± ¡°He... he is the person who jumped off the Tide-Observing Bridge yesterday and ran madly on the surface of the water!¡± Someone recognized Lin Qi. A wave of exmations quickly erupted from the crowd. The crowd immediately exploded as if the water was bombed. They did not expect that Lin Qi, who had caused a hot topic on the inte the day before, woulde to the Shaolin Temple that day to challenge them! Everyone¡¯s curiosity ignited for a moment. They had some doubts about the video of Lin Qi running across the river the day before at first. It was just enough to answer the doubts in their hearts now that he wanted to challenge the Shaolin Temple. He could challenge the Shaolin Temple if he could run across the water. However, the Shaolin Temple was a martial arts sect that had been passed down for thousands of years. Could Lin Qi seed in challenging it? In the Mahavira Hall located in the inner courtyard of the Shaolin Temple. There was a group of monks surrounding under the golden body of the tall Buddha. Among them was the abbot of the Shaolin Temple. He wore a red kasaya and had a bitter smile on his face. They had all heard Lin Qi¡¯s voice. They had also received information from the Martial Arts League that Lin Qi woulde to the Shaolin Temple to challenge. However, they had not expected Lin Qi to act so quickly. It was so soon that they somewhat caught off guard. Moreover, he was acting in such a domineering manner. Such a challenge was not a private spar. A private spar did not need to be announced publicly regardless of the oue. It would not affect the Shaolin Temple in any way. However, the result of the victory or defeat would have to be announced to the world for such a challenge. It would be fine if the Shaolin Temple won. Everyone would not feel that it was strange. After all, the Shaolin Temple had a thousand years of history. However, it would cause the entire world to be shocked if Lin Qi won. The impact on the Shaolin Temple was unknown. It would cause shock to the world if it were spread that the grand thousand-year-old ancient temple could not even win against a young man. The temple would be aughing stock of the world. The abbot of Shaolin Temple, Yongxin, had a bitter expression on his face at that moment. He had mixed feelings in his heart. Outsiders might not know about the situation of Shaolin Temple, but how could an abbot like him not know. Currently, there were not many monks who had real cultivation of high-quality martial arts in the temple. Those so-called martial monks only wanted to promote the reputation of the Shaolin Temple and mastered some fancy martial arts. It was difficult to call it professional. Even he, the dignified abbot of the Shaolin Temple, did not know any martial arts at all. Instead, he was obsessed with business, trying to turn the Shaolin Temple into the world¡¯srgest historical site to obtain more resources. ¡°Senior, Lin Qi¡¯s tone is too arrogant. He dares to challenge us in public!¡± A middle-aged monk had an unfriendly expression as he said sternly, ¡°Let me go out and meet him. What kind of martial arts can a young man have? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s just trying to use the reputation of the Shaolin temple to hype himself up.¡± The other monks agreed as soon as he said this. ¡°That¡¯s right. All these years, there have always been people using the name of challenging to make themselves famous, but we ignored them. That caused many people in the world to think that Shaolin temple is just a facade!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t tolerate it anymore this time. How dare a young man act so arrogantly? We must teach him a good lesson! Only then will our Shaolin martial arts be more profound!¡± ¡°Senior? Senior?¡± The abbot, Yongxin frowned in silence. The monks who had spoken before him had all cultivated the real high-level martial arts of the Shaolin Temple, so their strength was rather formidable. That was also one of the reasons why the Shaolin Temple was still able to maintain the title of belonging to the great martial arts. Although the Shaolin Temple had declined, there were still experts. However, he had received a message from the Martial Arts League that the Lin Qi who hade to challenge was not an ordinary person. The message said that Lin Qi was an immortal of this world! He was far beyond the Saint Core Realm. Hiss. When he saw that message. The abbot, Yongxin gasped. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Shaolin¡¯s Hidden monk

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was no doubt about Martial Arts League¡¯s words. That young man was not simple for the Martial Arts League to define him as a living immortal. Therefore, when the martial monks were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to go out and teach Lin Qi a lesson. The abbot, Yongxin did not say a word. He was speechless. He was a living immortal. How could they fight against him? They would not be a match for Lin Qi even if they swarmed out to fight him. Moreover, they would make Shaolin lose its reputation. How would the world think about them if the news were to spread? How could Shaolin be so shameless facing a young man? At present, in the Mahavira Hall. Yongxin was silent. The other martial monks had indignant looks on their faces. They were still moring to go out and teach Lin Qi a lesson. ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°Abbot?¡± ¡°Abbot, give us the permission!¡± The abbot, Yongxin sighed helplessly. ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t know that this young man has a background!¡± ¡°Oh? Could it be that this young man has an extraordinary background?¡± The monks stopped their discussion. They subconsciously thought that Lin Qi was the son of an influential family. After all, such a situation was not rare. There were often influential people who came to the Shaolin Temple to challenge. The martial monks did not care. On the contrary, they were even more indignant, ¡°Abbot, so what if this youth is the son of an influential family? He was rude at first. He could say nothing even if we punish him a little.¡± ¡°Yes, even if the officials of the current dynasty were respectful when they came to Shaolin Temple. How could a youth like him be so rude?¡± The martial monks thought that Yongxin was worried about the young man¡¯s background. However, Yongxin shook his head. ¡°This young man is not the son of a noble.¡± ¡°If he is not the son of a noble, then what is his identity?¡± The martial monks were stunned and asked suspiciously. ¡°A letter from Martial Arts League. This youth is an immortal of the present age. His martial cultivation is unfathomable.¡± All the monks in the hall were stunned when Yongxin said that. An immortal of the present age? They were shaken, and they could not believe it. Yong Xin knew that they did not believe it by looking at their expressions. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It must not be fake since Martial Arts League has said so.¡± These martial monks were the core of the Shaolin Temple. Naturally, they knew about the existence of the Martial Arts League. Martial Arts League was the most mysterious organization in the Dragon Country. It was directly managed by the supreme leader. It had an extremely high status and power, and it was above the local government. It was also responsible for the responsibility of the warriors of the Dragon Country. Although these martial monks found it hard to believe in their hearts, they had to ept this fact. Everyone¡¯s expression became strange. The martial monk who was still shouting to teach Lin Qi a lesson just now immediately shut up. ¡°Is there any other expert monk who is willing to ept the challenge?¡± The martial monks looked at each other. They looked at each other and then fell silent. What kind of joke was that? The young man was suspected to be a present immortal. The immortal at present age meant he was an Earth Immortal! How could they fight against an Earth Immortal! The highest one was only at the peak of the Precelestial Realm among the martial monks. He was still a long way from the Saint Core Realm. He would probably die on the spot if he fought against an Earth Immortal. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Shi-shu (brother of their master) to ept the challenge?¡± A monk spoke out at the moment. Yongxin¡¯s eyes lit up. The Shi-shu that monk mentioned. Was the Saint Core Realm warrior in the Shaolin Temple. One of the three Saint Core Realm warriors in the Dragon Country. He was a hidden monk in the Shaolin Buddhist Scripture Library. He usually hid in the Buddhist Scripture Library and rarely came out. ¡°Amitabha. Shi-shu is the only one who can deal with this young man now.¡± Yongxin quickly led a group of monks to look for the hidden monk. In the Buddhist Scripture Library. It was the most important ce of the Shaolin Temple. It was located at the top of Mount Song and was surrounded by cliffs. It had cornice and corners. It was very magnificent. Usually, only monks from the Shaolin Temple coulde to the scripture pavilion. Therefore, the surroundings were quiet and calm. A burst of hurried footsteps shattered the calm and silence of the Buddhist Scripture Library at that moment. ¡°Shi-shu! Yongxin requests to meet.¡± Yongxin led all the monks and stood respectfully outside the Buddhist Scripture Library. No one responded from the Buddhist Scripture Library. Yongxin was not surprised and continued, ¡°Shi-shu, a young man suspected to be an Earth Immortal hase to challenge. He is currently outside the mountain gate.¡± ¡°In the entire temple, only Shi-shu can deal with the current situation.¡± ¡°This matter concerns the reputation of Shaolin Temple. Otherwise, Yongxin wouldn¡¯t have dared to disturb you, Shi-shu.¡± ¡°An Earth Immortal?¡± A mellow and aged voice came from within the Buddhist Scripture Library. Yongxin was overjoyed when he heard that. The hidden monk had lived in seclusion in the Buddhist Scripture Library for decades. Just the time he had lived in seclusion was even older than his age. He rarely showed his face, and the number of people in the Shaolin Temple who had seen the hidden monk was fewer than ten. Even Yongxin had only seen the hidden monk a few times in the past few decades. The hidden monk would not appear at all if there were nothing important. He would most likely agree to this matter since he responded. He hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not Youngxin talking nonsense, but a message from someone in the Martial Arts League stated that. Then this should not be fake.¡± ¡°Shi-shu, you have been stuck in the Saint Core Realm for many years. If you can fight with this person, you will be able to break through the barrier and break through the Earth Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°It will also protect Shaolin¡¯s reputation.¡± Yongxin¡¯s words were beautifully ced. He could not even think of any reason for the hidden monk to refuse. The hidden monk had lived for nearly a hundred years. The only thing that could affect him was to improve his martial arts. How would he not show up when now that a living Earth Immortal was right in front of him? As expected. Just as Yongxin finished speaking. ng. A window in the Buddhist Scripture Library opened, and a figure jumped down from it. That person was wearing a green monk robe. His hair and beard were white, and a transcendent aura was circting his body. He was none other than the Shaolin hidden monk. ¡°Wee, Shi-shu!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement upon seeing the hidden monk. That was a mythical figure of Shaolin who had lived for more than a hundred years. Shaolin was able to maintain its reputation as the greatest martial arts because of the presence of the hidden monk who was in the Saint Core Realm. The hidden monk swept his gaze across everyone calmly. He had been in seclusion in the Buddhist Scripture Library for decades, and that day was the first time he walked out of the Buddhist Scripture Library. He could not help but feel a little emotional. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be people in this world who could be an Earth Immortal.¡± ¡°Fine, this old monk will go and experience the splendor of an Earth Immortal.¡± With that. The hidden monk moved. He directly leaped down from the cliff and circled in the air like a great eagle spreading its wings. Everyone¡¯s faces were instantly filled with shock. Saint Core Realm warriors were indeed powerful. That cliff was over a thousand meters high, and there was a vast forest in the basement. Even a huge rock would be smashed into pieces if it fell from the top of the cliff. However... The hidden monk was safe and sound. He stepped lightly in the air and rushed toward the gate of the mountain. He had already disappeared in just a few leaps. An ordinary person would be so shocked that their jaws would drop out if they saw that scene. It was not a joke. An old man over a hundred years old jumped down from the cliff. Not only was he fine, but he was also even running and circling in the air? Yongxin and the group of monks looked at each other in shock. What was the difference between a hidden monk and an Earth Immortal of the present? ¡°Do you guys think that Shi-shu is a match for that young man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps that young man is only at the peak of the Saint Core Realm.¡± ¡°A Saint Core Realm is already so powerful. I wonder how terrifying an Earth Immortal would be.¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope Shi-shu can fight against that young man.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Arhat Fist Intent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the gate of the mountain that Shaolin was located. The hidden monk jumped down from the cliff. The hidden monk saw Lin Qi as soon as he reached the mountain gate. The hidden monk didn¡¯t even need to search for him. He recognized Lin Qi with just one look. At the same time, he was moved. Lin Qi just stood casually outside the mountain gate. He was dressed in white, had ck hair, and stayed away from the outside world. That was the feeling that Lin Qi gave to the tourists who were watching from the side. But it waspletely different in the eyes of the hidden monk. Lin Qi was a Buddha. The ce where he stood was the Buddhist Kingdom of the human world. Faint Buddhist chants were circting him. Previously, the hidden monk did not take Yongxin¡¯s words seriously. He also did not believe that Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal. After all, at the level of the hidden monk. He would naturally understand the ws of this world. An Earth Immortal couldn¡¯t appear again. But now. After the hidden monk saw Lin Qi, he believed him. The moment he saw Lin Qi, he heard the Supreme Buddhist voice. It preached by his ear, causing his body and mind to be pure, and he fell into a state of enlightenment. His realm, which had stagnated for many years, was slightly loosened. So there were Earth Immortals in this world. The hidden monk suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed to Lin Qi. ¡°Amitabha, this old monk greets you, almsgiver.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented, to be able to be an immortal in such a natural environment. This old monk is deeply impressed.¡± ¡°Thank you, almsgiver, foring here to specially guide me.¡± The hidden monk could sense that the young man had no malice intends. Since there was no malice intended and Lin Qi was already an Earth Immortal, he didn¡¯t need to make things difficult for Shaolin. The only exnation was that Lin Qi wanted to give Shaolin some pointers. To improve the martial arts of the Dragon Country. Lin Qi waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Old monk, I¡¯m not here just to give you some pointers.¡± ¡°Shaolin has been passed down for thousands of years. There is a saying that all martial arts in the world have originated from Shaolin. I came here just in time to experience the uniqueness of Shaolin¡¯s martial arts!¡± ¡°Come on, cut the crap.¡± Lin Qi was decisive and took a stance. A terrifying pressure was emitted from Lin Qi¡¯s body, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. The hidden monk put his palms together and said, ¡°I will not disappoint you, almsgiver.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of the hidden monk instantly changed. He was still an old monk in the eyes of everyone just a moment ago, and there was the possibility of him falling to the ground and not being able to get up at any time. But now, the aura of the hidden monk greatly increased. His entire monk robe and beard fluttered without any wind, and his eyes flickered with a bright light. The hidden monk punched out, shaking the sky and earth. The tourists at the scene felt the ground tremble. ¡°This is the Arhat Fist!¡± The monk shouted. The fists moved as if the Arhats were still alive. Eighteen Arhats appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes as the monk punched out. Some were subduing dragons, some were subduing tigers, some were crouching, and some were sleeping. Of course, the hidden monk couldn¡¯t do so many things in an instant. That was the fist intent. The hidden monk¡¯s fist intent was enough to create an illusion. It was a kind of spiritual impact to an ordinary warrior, which able to intimidate the opponent¡¯s mind in terms of spirit and aura. The hidden monk could be considered an expert in this world just based on this point. Back then, Xu Hui¡¯s Army Shattering Fist was improved with the help of Lin Qi. Because he made a tint of fist intent. It allowed Xu Hui to cross a peak in martial arts, reaching a higher realm just based on a trace of fist intent. The hidden monk¡¯s fist intent was many times more brilliant than Xu Hui¡¯s. It was like a firefly and a bright moon, a river, and a vast ocean. It was enough to prove the hidden monk¡¯s power. At this moment, Yongxin and the other martial monks also rushed to the mountain gate. Their faces changed in unison when they saw this scene. Especially those martial monks who had practiced the Arhat Fist were filled with shock. The Arhat Fist was Shaolin¡¯s introductory fist technique. Every monk in the Shaolin Temple had to practice it. Even Yongxin had practiced it for a few years. The reason was simple. The Arhat Fist was not a very profound fist technique, but it could help the monks build a solid foundation and strengthen their bodies. From there, they could switch to other martial arts. However, the Arhat Fist, which was practiced to build a foundation, actually exploded with such power under the hidden monk¡¯s hands. These martial monks suddenly had the same thought. Could the Arhat Fist even be used like that? They felt that all these years of martial arts training had been in vain. Lin Qi smirked. Shaolin was indeed Shaolin. The hidden monk indeed had some ability. He was able to produce such profound fist intent. However... That was far from enough. The hidden monk had only grasped the skill of fist intent. But Lin Qi had grasped the domain. The so-called domain was a world. Lin Qi was the ruler in that world. He could control everything. Not to mention the fist intent, Lin Qi would be able to kill an arhat even existed in the world as long as he was within the range of Lin Qi¡¯s domain. It was the domain in the martial arts path. In Buddhism, it was the Buddhist kingdom. In Taoism, it was the unity of Heaven and Humans. There were different versions, but they all had the same meaning. Although the hidden monk was extraordinary, he was still too far away from mastering the domain. He would be an Earth Immortal if he mastered the domain. Lin Qi made his move. He didn¡¯t use the power of Heaven and Earth. An Earth Immortal could control the power of Heaven and Earth. It meant that he could control the power of Heaven and Earth to a certain extent. He cultivated the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch. He was good at controlling lightning and thunder. If he controlled a bolt of lightning and fell from the sky... Not to mention the hidden monk... Even the Shaolin Temple would shatter. So he also threw a punch. There was nothing fancy about it. The others also didn¡¯t see anything special in this punch. It was as if he just gave an ordinary punch. Boom. The two continued to battle. A deafening sound was heard. The old and skinny hidden monk was extremely fast. He changed all kinds of fist techniques and attacked Lin Qi from different angles. But Lin Qi did not move from beginning to end no matter how the hidden monk attacked. He did not even move a step. Lin Qi just let out an ordinary punch facing the storm-like attacks. It was a very dull punch, just like a young man who had just learned martial arts. He only knew that one punch. But that one punch was enough to block the attack of the hidden monk. One punch was enough to deal with all kinds of attacks. The violent airwaves spread out in all directions, with the two of them as the center. These tourists would have been directly injured by the spreading airwaves if it weren¡¯t that Lin Qi had controlled his strength intentionally. Bang! Bang! Bang! The air exploded and was deafening. The ground outside the mountain gate was directly shattered by the two¡¯s aura, creating crisscrossing gullies. The tourists of Shaolin Temple widened their eyes and watched the battle between the two in shock. ¡°Oh my God, what did I see? A fight between immortals?¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed. I¡¯m just here to burn incense, and I met immortals?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Buddha battling an Immortal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Are these two immortals?¡± ¡°There are no immortals in this world. These two are both warriors, and I¡¯m afraid they are the most powerful warriors in the Dragon Country.¡± The crowd discussed in disbelief. There were naturally some warriors who recognized the hidden monk and Lin Qi among the crowd. They were not immortals, but warriors. However, although warriors were powerful, they never thought that they could be so powerful. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were immortals. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Hidden Monk Passed Away Instantly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hiss.¡± Some Martial Arts League warriors hiding in the dark gasped. They looked in shock at Lin Qi and the hidden monk outside the mountain gate. They had been notified by their superiors to pay a visit to Shaolin Temple to investigate the fight between Lin Qi and the hidden monk. However, the fight between the two had exceeded the imagination of these Martial Arts League warriors. How was that still a fight between warriors? That was simply a fight between immortals. They transmitted the battle scene in front of them to the headquarters as they gulped. Meanwhile, the tourists at the side had already recovered from their shock. They took out their phones to take photos or videos one after another. They wanted to record everything in front of them. ¡°I suddenly feel that I¡¯m good-for-nothing, watching them fight.¡± ¡°Not only you. I also feel that I¡¯m good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°Everyone is a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°This is martial arts. What we practice is gymnastics.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a warrior could be so powerful to such an extent. It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± ... Boom. A wave of air exploded. The hidden monk was in a bad state. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale. After receiving a punch. The hidden monk¡¯s figure retreated rapidly! The two of them pulled apart a distance of at least five meters. Then, the hidden monk directly sat cross-legged. His condition was not as good as before. His aura was chaotic, and even traces of cracks appeared on his body. Lin Qi, on the other hand. His expression was rxed as he floated in mid-air. He stood with his hands behind his back and calmly looked at the hidden monk. The hidden monk raised his head and suddenly let out a cry. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and his aura was weak. ¡°Shi-shu ?¡± Yongxin was greatly shocked and wanted to rush forward. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The hidden monk waved his hand. Yongxin and the other monks stopped at their original ce and looked at the hidden monk anxiously. In everyone¡¯s eyes. The oue was obvious. The hidden monk put his palms together and closed his eyes to arrange his breath. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. But even so. When the tourists looked at the hidden monk. They could feel a peaceful and calm aura emanating from him. Everyone¡¯s heart became extremely peaceful under that aura. They felt regret and disgust towards the secr past! There were even some who wanted to kneel and escape into the void. In everyone¡¯s eyes... The hidden monk was a Buddha. That was because the hidden monk was injured by Lin Qi. He could not control his state. Although he was not a Buddha. His fist technique had already grasped the fist intent. The fist intent naturally could not be controlled and was born when his aura was in disorder. Those who felt this fist intent and had a weak will would even convert into Buddhism. In ancient times, some demonic monks used that to bewitch the people and increase their followers so that they could worship themselves. Of course, the real eminent monks would not do this. What was the difference between bewitching the people with such a method and a heathendom? All monks became monks for various reasons when the Buddha crossed the fated people. They would not force the people to believe in the Buddha or escape into the void. Otherwise, they would have been hunted down by the authorities or Martial Arts League. Now, it was just that the hidden monk could not control his power after being injured. The hidden monk opened his eyes a momentter. He retracted his scattered aura and pressed his palms together, ¡°Amitabha!¡± ¡°Almsgiver, your methods are truly heaven-like!¡± ¡°I was the one who lost myposure just now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would finally meet an Earth Immortal today after wasting more than a hundred years,¡± ¡°As the saying goes, one can die after learning the Dao in the morning. To be able to meet you before passing away is not a life in vain, almsgiver.¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me see the path to God. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have much time left. However, life and death are determined by fate. It¡¯s just a body. I¡¯m already satisfied.¡± ¡°I will pray for you in the Sukhavati and let martial arts flourish after I pass away. More people will be able to open the path to God.¡± The hidden monk had a face full of emotion. The others were shocked. It turned out that not only was the hidden monk injured by Lin Qi, but he was also about to die. The faces of the abbot, Yongxin, and the group of martial monks immediately changed. The hidden monk was the Shaolin Temple¡¯s greatest reliance. The Shaolin Temple would decline in the future if he passed away. They originally thought that Lin Qi and the hidden monk would only go so far. They did not expect that Lin Qi would attack so heavily. Not only did he injure the hidden monk, but making him pass away. They would have closed the mountain gate and ignored Lin Qi if they had known earlier. The death of the hidden monk was a great loss to the Shaolin Temple. Yongxin¡¯s heart was bleeding. However, Lin Qi, who was floating in the air, could not help but smile. That old monk¡¯s acting was not bad. He knew that the old monk had sessfully fooled these people by looking at the reactions of the people around him. All of that was fake. The dying soon and going to the Sukhavati were all bullshit. Although the old monk was injured, it was not very serious. He was not dying soon at all. When Lin Qi was fighting with the hidden monk just now. He told the monk the purpose of his trip with his spiritual telepathy. The hidden monk would never agree if it were before. After all, although the hidden monk was away from the world. He was still a member of Shaolin. If he had to pretend that he was about to pass away after being defeated by Lin Qi, it would cause the Shaolin Temple¡¯s reputation to plummet. But, the hidden monk had directly agreed, and his acting skills were beyond the standard. He saw the hope of reaching the Earth Immortal Realm with guidance from Lin Qi. He understood a little bit of what it meant to be able to reverse life and death and control Heaven and Earth. That was why he agreed. After all, bing an Earth Immortal was the goal of the hidden monk. Why would the hidden monk not agree now that it was right in front of him? Furthermore, it was great. ¡°Yongxin, I acted of my free will on the battle with this almsgiver. The entire temple cannot make things difficult for this almsgiver! You must fulfill the request of this almsgiver if he had any!¡± ¡°Yes, Shi-shu.¡± The abbot, Yongxin helplessly exchanged nces with the other monks. He did not understand what the hidden monk was saying at all. Lin Qi was so vicious. It was fine if he just injured the hidden monk. The hidden monk even wanted them to fulfill Lin Qi¡¯s requests? They could not agree to that. But they could not say it out loud, so they could only agree. The hidden monk closed his eyes after saying that. To others, he was in such a state because his injuries were too severe. In fact, the monk was so happy that his heart was bursting with joy. He was trying toprehend that hint of enlightenment in his heart. That hint of enlightenment was like a sh of light in the night. Although it was only for a moment, it allowed the monk to see the road to bing an Earth Immortal. It was indeed unlikely for an Earth Immortal to appear in this world. The spiritual energy was extremely scarce. Countless talented warriors were unable to take this step for hundreds of years. However, Lin Qi¡¯s appearance allowed him to see the possibility. However, bing an Earth Immortal was not something that happened overnight. It required a lot of time, and there had to be opportunities. It did not mean that he could immediately step into this realm just because he saw it. But even so, it was enough to make the hidden monk extremely excited, and he was even more grateful to Lin Qi. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Buddhist Scripture Library

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The hidden monk had lived for nearly 150 years. He had reached the end of his life. However, for a master of the Saint Core Realm like him. His Qi and blood would begin to decline only when he truly reached thest moment of his life. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Qi¡¯s visit. He would have died in meditation even if he lived for a few years. However, Lin Qi¡¯s appearance allowed him to see the possibility of bing an Earth Immortal. His realm increased as he fought with Lin Qi. Not only that¡­ His lifespan also increased. He could live for at least another 30 years. Just like Daoist Master Qingxu. Lin Qi used heaven-defying methods to extend the life of the hidden monk by more than 30 years. That was an Earth Immortal that could reverse life and death. More than 30 years was enough for this old monk to step into the Earth Immortal Realm. At that time, the monk¡¯s lifespan would increase again. Apart from that, the many years of illness in the monk¡¯s body. Were all healed by Lin Qi at that moment. He looked weak and frail on the surface. In fact, his condition was many times better than before he fought with Lin Qi. The hidden monk also secretly transmitted his voice to Yongxin and the others. He told them that there was no need to panic. His body was fine. He had already peered into the Earth Immortal Realm. Only then did Yongxin and the others heave a sigh of relief, and they were delighted. It would be Shaolin¡¯s fortune for hundreds of years if the hidden monk could be a warrior of Earth Immortal Realm! Shaolin could at least maintain its position for hundreds of years. Lin Qi looked at the hidden monk whose eyes were tightly shut and shook his head. ¡°Old Monk, it¡¯s too boring to fight with you!¡± That was not Lin Qi boasting, but the truth. The difference in strength between the two was too great, even though Lin Qi did not use the power of Heaven and Earth. But the monk was no match for Lin Qi with just his physical body. The monk was like an infant in front of Lin Qi, while Lin Qi was an adult. Even if an adult did not attack, an infant would not be able to hurt an adult in the slightest, no matter how he attacked. However, even though the hidden monk was not as good as Lin Qi. Lin Qi could still see the extraordinariness of the Shaolin martial arts from the hidden monk. He might be able to gain something from the Shaolin Temple¡¯s martial arts if he couldprehend it in the right way. Perhaps it would allow him to take a step closer! ¡°Since you can¡¯t satisfy me, I will personally go to the Shaolin Temple¡¯s Buddhist Scripture Library to take a good look at the unique aspects of the Shaolin martial arts.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s figure moved just as he finished speaking. The tip of his foot tapped in the air, and the air rippled like a water wave. Lin Qi soared into the sky. The scene shocked everyone. That was many times more difficult than the hidden monk jumping down from the top of the cliff. The hidden monk jumped down and didn¡¯t need to borrow strength. He only needed to control his Concrete Qi, and he could float in the air. However, that was a cliff that was more than a thousand meters long. Lin Qi had no strength to borrow from the bottom up. He could only rely on the powerful Concrete Qi to not fall from the air. Everyone was dumbfounded when Lin Qi reached the Buddhist Scripture Library at the top of the cliff. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their jaws dropped. ¡°Oh my God, I see a God!¡± ¡°Mom, look, someone can fly!¡± ¡°This cliff is at least a thousand meters long, and he flew up. If he wasn¡¯t an immortal, that what is he?¡± ¡°This is the Shaolin Temple. Where did this gode from? It¡¯s the manifestation of Buddha!¡± ¡°Um, I think that regardless of whether this person is a god or Buddha, the most important thing is that such a powerful person has appeared in front of us. Are we just going to watch him leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, no way. I want to acknowledge him as my master.¡± ¡°Acknowledge him as our master! Acknowledge him as our master!¡± Everyone recovered from their shock and realized the main point. Lin Qi, who was like a god, had disappeared right under their noses. How could they not quickly try to acknowledge him as their master? They would not dare to say that they could be a god if they could acknowledge Lin Qi as their master. However, they would be proud of themselves if they could learn one-tenth of Lin Qi¡¯s abilities. The warriors, in particr, were panting heavily. Their eyes were bloodshot as they charged straight towards the Shaolin Temple. They wanted to go to the Buddhist Scripture Library to find Lin Qi and be his disciple! Arge number of tourists swarmed towards the Shaolin Temple under the led of these warriors. The hidden monk, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, had extremely clear ears and eyes. His expression changed upon hearing their thoughts. The tourist would trample the Buddhist Scripture Library with so many of them swarming into it. Moreover, the Buddhist Scripture Library was not open to the public! The hidden monk hurriedly stood up from the ground and ran into the courtyard. He then transmitted his thoughts to Yongxin. Yongxin immediately understood. He quicklymanded the monks to stop these crazy tourists. Soon, some tourists became dissatisfied and shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they allowed to enter the temple!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± Yongxin was, after all, the abbot of Shaolin Temple. He had seen all kinds of big scenes. Just a few tourists would not be a problem for him. He immediately chanted a Buddhist chant, ¡°Almsgivers, I¡¯m very sorry. We won¡¯t be receiving tourists from today onwards.¡± ¡°And from today onwards, the mountain will be closed for a year!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m very sorry. I hope everyone can understand.¡± ¡°What, the mountain will be closed?¡± These tourists were instantly dumbfounded. They had never thought that the Shaolin temple would close the mountain. Yongxin also revealed a bitter smile. It was not his idea to seal the mountain for a year. It was the hidden monk¡¯s idea. Firstly, it was to let the Shaolin temple cooperate with Lin Qi¡¯s act and let the people who paid attention to this matter know that Lin Qi had indeed injured the hidden monk. Secondly, sealing the mountain for a year would also allow the hidden monk to advance to the Earth Immortal faster. However, who knew how much incense money they would lose by sealing the mountain for a year. Just thinking about it made Yongxin feel heartache. As the abbot of the Shaolin Temple, he was under a lot of pressure to manage the food, clothing, and transportation of thousands of monks. However, Yongxin felt much better when he thought about how the hidden monk could be an Earth Immortal. After all, the core of the Shaolin temple was still Buddhism and martial arts. With and god overseeing it, it was far better than the wealth of thousands of incense. At the top of the cliff on Mount Song. Outside the Buddhist Scripture Library. Looking at the three-floored Buddhist Scripture Library built on the edge of the cliff. Lin Qi was also a little moved. This Buddhist Scripture Library was the most important thing in the Shaolin Temple. Even ordinary monks were not allowed to enter it. It had countless precious scriptures over the past thousand years arranged in it. There were Buddhist scriptures and martial arts techniques. These Shaolin monks had studied Buddhism and martial arts in the Buddhist Scripture Library and left their marks for over the past thousand years. Lin Qi could feel the vicissitudes of life and the historical scenes as soon as he arrived outside the Buddhist Scripture Library. It was as if these scenes were reying in his mind. Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t feel anything special at all. Only Lin Qi could capture these historical scenes from the environment of the Buddhist Scripture Library. A delicate and pretty novice monk saw a tourist had suddenlye to the Buddhist Scripture Library and wanted to stop him. ¡°Amitabha, almsgiver, the Buddhist Scripture Library...¡± He wanted to say that the Buddhist Scripture Library was not open to the public and ask him to visit elsewhere. However, before he could finish speaking. He heard the voice of the hidden monking from afar. ¡°Wee this almsgiver properly.¡± The novice monk hurriedly extended his hand and weed Lin Qi into the Buddhist Scripture Library. There were rows and rows of bookshelves, and the bookshelves were filled with densely packed scriptures within the Buddhist Scripture Library. The Buddhist Scripture Library had a total of three floors. The first floor was filled with ordinary scriptures. The second floor was filled with martial arts techniques. The third floor was filled with precious scriptures. Other than the old monk, who cultivated in seclusion, even the abbot, Yongxin was not qualified to enter the third floor in the entire Shaolin Temple. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Gautama Buddha¡®s Handwritten Letter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Almsgiver, are you here to read the books of martial arts techniques?¡± The novice monk was showing the way. The novice monk¡¯s attitude was different after the hidden monk ordered him. He was very respectful towards Lin Qi. The novice monk thought to himself. Lin Qi was young, so he was must not interested in the profound Buddhist scriptures. He was young and hot-blooded. He might be there for the martial arts techniques on the second floor. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qi nodded. The novice monk did not make Lin Qi stay on the first floor after hearing his reply. He directly brought Lin Qi to the second floor. ¡°Almsgiver, the first floor is where the Buddhist scriptures are stored. The books of martial arts techniques are on the second floor.¡± ¡°There is a total of 387,680 Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist Scripture Library, while there are only about 10,000 martial arts technique books.¡± The second floor was much spaciouspared to the first floor, which was densely arranged with Buddhist scriptures. Although both floors were about the same size. But the number of martial arts technique books was much less than those Buddhist scriptures, so it was much more spacious. Any eminent monk could write Buddhist scriptures. The Shaolin Temple had umted countless Buddhist scriptures over the past thousand years. However, martial arts technique books were extremely precious. After all, there were countless eminent monks in the Shaolin Temple. However, those who could truly create martial arts techniques and have their unique views on martial arts were still in the minority. Therefore, even the Shaolin Temple only had around 10,000 martial arts techniques books over the past thousand years. However, the Shaolin Temple¡¯s martial arts techniques were manypared to other sects. Some sects or martial arts schools usually only had a few books on martial arts techniques. However, the Shaolin Temple had more than 10,000 martial arts technique books. From that point of view, it was worthy of being called the greatest sect of martial arts. That was the reason that it could stand tall in the martial arts world of the Dragon Country for more than a thousand years. Most of the books from the 10,000 martial arts technique books were the notes of the martial monks about the Shaolin martial arts. Although it could not be used for cultivation, it could be the reference for other martial monks during cultivation. ¡°Almsgiver, you can read the martial arts technique books here.¡± The young novice monk said as he looked at Lin Qi. Usually, anyone would be shocked by so many martial arts technique books when they came to the second floor. Then, they would read through these martial arts technique books with excitement. However, humans were greedy and often wanted the best, so they took one and wanted another. There were more than ten thousand martial arts technique books on the second floor. It would take a few days to just roughly read them, but they got nothing from it in the end. The young novice monk saw that Lin Qi¡¯s bearing was extraordinary, and he did not look like an ordinary person. Since he was ordered by the hidden monk, he would give Lin Qi some pointers if Lin Qi was lost in those books. He would rmend a few high-quality martial arts techniques to him. He had grown up in the Buddhist Scripture Library since young, and these martial arts techniques were already in his heart. So he was naturally familiar with the contents. However. Lin Qi¡¯s reaction was beyond the young novice monk¡¯s expectations. Lin Qi¡¯s only gazed casually across the bookshelves. Then, he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that I want.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s spirit had already covered the second floor. Although he didn¡¯t read it with his own eyes, he already knew the contents of these martial arts techniques. These martial arts techniques indeed had their uniqueness. It was enough to make the warriors of the Dragon Country go crazy and fight desperately for it even if only one was taken out. But, these techniques were not what Lin Qi wanted at all. He was already an Earth Immortal, and these techniques were no longer of any help to him! ¡°Not what you want?¡± The novice monk looked at Lin Qi suspiciously. He wanted to say, ¡®You haven¡¯t read it yet. How do you know that there¡¯s nothing you want?¡¯ But before he could speak, Lin Qi had already walked to the third floor. Lin Qi sensed that there was something on the third floor that was emitting a unique aura. Maybe that was the thing he needed. The novice monk saw that and wanted to stop him. The third floor was an important ce of the Buddhist Scripture Library. It was not a ce that anyone could enter. Only some high-level senior monks in the Shaolin Temple were qualified to enter. Even the abbot, Yongxin could not enter. Unexpectedly that young man wanted to enter the third floor at that moment! However, the novice monk¡¯s speed was no match for Lin Qi¡¯s. Lin Qi had already pushed open the tightly shut door of the third floor in just a second. The novice monk thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s bad.¡¯ Just as he was about to go up and persuade Lin Qi to leave the third floor, he suddenly remembered the words of the hidden monk. That was the first time in all these years that the novice monk had heard the old immortal ask him to make someone feel at home. The hidden monk had a high status. Although the hidden monk was not the novice monk¡¯s master, he had always enlightened the novice monk. The novice monk regarded the hidden monk as an old immortal. No one had ever been able to make the old immortal take them so seriously. Could it be that there was something different about that young man? Lin Qi had already walked into the third floor at that moment. The old immortal might not me him for not stopping the young man. Therefore, the young novice monk gave up the idea of stopping Lin Qi and followed behind him. He was usually responsible for cleaning the Buddhist Scripture Library, so naturally, he would enter the third floor. He was naturally very familiar with what was on the third floor. The third floor was even more spacious. Calligraphy and paintings hung on the surrounding walls. They were personally drawn by the virtuous monks over the past thousand years. For example, the one personally written by the sixth ancestor of the Zen sect: Fundamentally there is no Bodhi tree, nor stand of a mirror bright, since all is void from the beginning, where can the dust alight? It would cause heat in the collecting world if these calligraphies and paintings were to be taken out. There were two bronze statues in a corner on the third floor. One was the ?¨¡kyamuni, and the other was the Bodhidharma. The ?¨¡kyamuni was known as Gautama Buddha, the founder of Buddhism. The Bodhidharma was the founder of the Shaolin Temple. More than a thousand years ago, he came alone to the east to establish the Zen sect, Shaolin, and re-establish Buddhism in the east! Both of them were very important to Shaolin Temple. Therefore, Lin Qi was not surprised that Gautama Buddha and Bodhidharma¡¯s bronze statues appeared here. His gaze did not linger on the bronze statue for too long. As soon as he walked in, his gaze fell on an item on the Gautama Buddha¡¯s bronze statue. Gautama Buddha sat in the lotus position with his hands folded on his feet. Between that was a scroll of parchment that looked like a handwritten letter. The young monk was shocked when he saw Lin Qi looking at the parchment in Gautama Buddha¡¯s hand. That parchment was the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter. It was brought to Shaolin Temple along with the visit from Bodhidharma. Although it was not a cultural relic, it was a supreme treasure in Buddhism. He quickly exined, ¡°Almsgiver, this is the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter. It records some of Gautama Buddha¡¯s insights. It has nothing to do with martial arts.¡± ¡°Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter?¡± A glimmer of light shed in Lin Qi¡¯s eyes. His heart trembled. Gautama Buddha was not as simple as the founder of Buddhism to Lin Qi. Especially in the world that Lin Qi had transmigrated from. Gautama Buddha had rich mythological stories and possessed supreme power. Not only did this world have powerful martial arts, but it also had Gautama Buddha! In that case, the Gautama Buddha in this world was not as simple as the founder of Buddhism. Moreover, Lin Qi could feel a sacred aura from the handwritten letter. It was as if a Buddha had crossed the river and time and appeared in front of Lin Qi, quietly looking at him. That thing must be extraordinary! Lin Qi stretched out his hand, and the Gautama Buddha handwritten letter fell into his hand. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter was unfolded. There were some Sanskrit words and patterns on it, which were about thousands of words. Just looking at those Sanskrit words was enough to make many people give up. After all, the Sanskrit words from thousands of years ago had been lost. The number of people in the world who could understand these words was probably less than ten. The hidden monk was one of them. The novice monk had also learned from the hidden monk. Therefore, he could also read the contents of the handwritten letter. The novice monk had once treated this Gautama Buddha handwritten letter as a martial arts technique too. He thought that it contained Gautama Buddha¡¯s martial arts technique. Gautama Buddha was Buddha. Who knew how powerful it would be if it were Gautama Buddha¡¯s martial arts technique? It would surely surpass the martial arts techniques on the second floor. Therefore, he had also flipped through the Gautama Buddha handwritten letter. But he could not find any clues no matter how he flipped through them, and no matter how many times he flipped through them. It looked like it was only some of Gautama Buddha¡¯s insights regarding the universe. It was not Buddhist scriptures or martial arts techniques. The novice monk gave up. He thought that it was very likely that Gautama Buddha had casually written these notes. But if it was Gautama Buddha who had casually written these notes, why would Bodhidharma ce so much importance on bringing them to the easternnds? The novice monk was still very confused. He even especially went to consult the hidden monk. The hidden monk did not have an answer either. He just told the novice monk not to be too persistent. Therefore, the novice monk had no choice but to give up on continuing to study the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten notes and gradually forgot about that matter. However, the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten notes that were unknown to others werepletely different in the eyes of Lin Qi. He saw a mighty Buddha¡¯s will, burning fiercely like an enormous sun. Lin Qi did not understand or even look at the Sanskrit writings at all. Lin Qi no longer needed to figure out the meaning of the words at his level. He couldpletely feel the contents of the handwritten letter through his mind. The few thousand Sanskrit words were obscure and abstruse. Lin Qi would find it difficult to understand even if he tried to figure it out. That made Lin Qi slightly surprised, but he soon felt relieved. He could not figure out the contents, which proved that the Gautama Buddha¡¯s realm was even higher than Lin Qi¡¯s. Perhaps he had reached the realm above the Earth Immortal. After all, this world¡¯s environment was different from what it was now thousands of years ago. Earth Immortals were not rare during that time. It was not impossible for there to be existences above the Earth Immortals. Gautama Buddha was very likely such an existence. The novice monk chuckled in his heart when he saw Lin Qi staring nkly at the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter. Even he could notprehend any profound mysteries. Let alone Lin Qi? Lin Qi could not understand the Sanskrit written on it. If he could not understand Sanskrit, how could heprehend the contents of the handwritten letter? Would it not be better to properly read those martial arts techniques on the second floor? The young novice monk thought that Lin Qi would put down the Gautama Buddha handwritten letter and return to the second floor in a few minutes. Indeed, Lin Qi couldn¡¯tprehend it. But he didn¡¯t panic at all. ¡°Ding! The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm Technique was detected in the Gautama Buddha handwritten letter. Host, would you like to learn it?¡± The system sounded in Lin Qi¡¯s mind as expected. Lin Qi was shocked. Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm? Lin Qi never expected that the manual contained the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm Technique! Lin Qi was familiar with the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm Technique. The Gautama Buddha palm technique had appeared in many movies and TV shows in the world that Lin Qi had transmigrated from. It was a Demon-God Realm technique. The power was so strong that even Lin Qi was extremely shocked. It could be said that the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm had surpassed the realm of this world. The strike from the palm could even destroy the Gods and Buddhas! ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Qi said excitedly. In an instant, a vast and mysterious text message appeared in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. It was just like when he had learned the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch. However, the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was many times stronger than the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch. Even only the text message made Lin Qi¡¯s mind feel a little bloated and painful. The current Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal, which was enough to prove that the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was not a trivial matter. ¡°Ding! Host, do you want to use up 150 years of life to upgrade the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm to the maximum level with one click?¡± ¡°150 years of life?¡± Lin Qi was secretly shocked. He only used up 80 years of life to learn the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch previously. Now, he needed to use up 150 years of life! However, Lin Qi immediately agreed. He still had more than 200 years of life, which was more than enough. After all, life in this world was not his real life, so he naturally did not feel pity when he used it. Moreover, his realm and the essence of his life would increase by leaps and bounds, and his life would increase by then if he maximized the level of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. Just like before, Lin Qi directly became an Earth Immortal and obtained 300 years of life after he maximized the level of the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch. He still had more than 200 years after deducting the cost of leveling up. ¡°Ding! The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm has sessfully maximized in one click.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s aura surged in an instant. He had been restraining his aura previously, or else it would continuously affect his surroundings. Some people might even kneel and kowtow, wanting to submit to Lin Qi. But now, Lin Qi¡¯s aura could not be controlled and spread out in all directions. However, the aura was much more majestic and sacred than when he was floating like an immortal, or when he used the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch. Lin Qi seemed to have turned from a human into a Buddha in the novice monk¡¯s eyes. He became a Buddha on the spot! The aura of God and Buddha filled his entire body. There were all kinds of profound and ethereal Sanskrit sounds. He looked like a Buddha! It made the monk¡¯s mind tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel in front of Lin Qi with a thump. ¡°Bud... Buddha?¡± The moment Lin Qi¡¯s aura of God and Buddha spread out. The novice monk was shocked. He couldn¡¯t figure out how an ordinary person could produce such a strong aura of God and Buddha. It was difficult for even the eminent monk of virtue to have such an aura. Including the hidden monk. However, Lin Qi had the aura of Buddha. Could it be that Lin Qi had studied other than the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter? That was weird. Even if Lin Qi could understand Sanskrit on it. It was impossible for him toprehend anything. The novice monk himself could not understand anything even if he was familiar with the scriptures. How could Lin Qi be able to understand the mysteries in the handwritten letter? But as Lin Qi¡¯s aura of Buddha became more and more intense. The shock and doubt in the novice monk¡¯s heart were reced by reverence. In his eyes, Lin Qi was a Buddha, a Gautama Buddha. Lin Qi, who had his eyes closed, was also extremely shocked. Lin Qi felt the power of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm after reaching the maximum level with one click. Such a technique was too powerful. It allowed Lin Qi to see his shorings. Lin Qi learned from the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. That even Earth Immortals had their differences. They were beginner, initial, intermediate, and perfection. Previously, Lin Qi was only at the beginner stage of Earth Immortal when he was in the Divine Firmament Temple. He once felt his body and mind be lighter when he came to Nancheng City and took revenge on Song Tianming. It was as if he had broken free from the shackles and boundaries. It was as if he had solved the obsession of this body. At that moment, Lin Qi was already at the initial stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. And now, Lin Qi was at the perfection stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. He had skipped the intermediate stage and reached the perfection stage. The Earth Immortal Realm was indeed powerful. But there was no possibility of regression. Just as the Buddhists said, the Bodhisattva Realm also had the possibility of regression. The Bodhisattva was the Earth Immortal Realm. But Lin Qi would no longer have such worries after reaching the perfection stage. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Tenth Form of The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Perfection meant that there were no ws. There was no possibility of shaking the realm anymore. Other than thest moment of the end of his life. Otherwise, Lin Qi could maintain the strongest state of an Earth Immortal at any time. The maximum level of Gautama Buddha¡¯s palm had perfected Lin Qi¡¯s realm in just an instant. Lin Qi could not help but awe at the power of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. The trip was worth it. Lin Qi was just trying out his luck in the beginning. First, his purpose was to guide the hidden monk. Second, it was to use Shaolin¡¯s martial arts to improve his realm. He did not expect to be able to learn the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. Lin Qi opened his eyes and casually struck out a Buddha Seal. A light bloomed within the Buddha Seal, apanied by a vast Buddha¡¯s mighty spiritual power. The novice monk who was kneeling on the ground sensed the mighty Buddha¡¯s spiritual power and wanted to look up. However, he was blinded by the light in Lin Qi¡¯s palm. The mighty spiritual power of Buddha condensed into a life force. The novice monk suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a sea of waves. He was like a ship that could not control itself in the strong winds and waves. It floated in the air and was at Lin Qi¡¯s disposal. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first form of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm to be so powerful even during the Buddha¡¯s Light Appear.¡± There were nine forms of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm! The Buddha Seal that Lin Qi struck out just now was the first form of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm: Buddha¡¯s Light Appear. That form was the starting move of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. It could release light in the palm and temporarily blind the enemy. At the same time, it could create a life stand and control the enemy. That was just a casual attempt by Lin Qi. They would probably be directly crushed by Lin Qi¡¯s life stand if he was serious. Even if it was an ordinary warrior and not Lin Qi, although he couldn¡¯t form a life stand to such an extent, he could still slightly control the opponent when he used the first form, the Buddha¡¯s Light Appearance of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. It was enough to make a fatal blow to the opponent. One had to admit. In the world of martial arts. The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was extremely strong. It was a little too strong. Even in some low-level cultivation worlds. The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm would not be inferior. The first form, Buddha¡¯s Light Appearancested for a minute. ¡°Phew!¡± The novice monk¡¯s face was pale. He stood firmly on the ground, his calves trembling. He was extremely shocked. What kind of martial art was that? He only saw that Lin Qi struck out a Buddha Seal in his hand, and then he lost his sight and body. The feeling of weightlessness almost scared him to death. The palm seal in his hand changed again when Lin Qi saw that the effect of the Buddha¡¯s Light Appearance had disappeared, bing even moreplicated. The next second. The second form of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm! Golden Buddha¡¯s Lamp! It was struck out by Lin Qi. That move was neither a palm technique nor a fist technique. Lin Qi only used an opening move. But as that palm seal was sent out. The novice monk beside him. Immediately felt his entire body burning like fire. It was as if he was ced on a Buddha¡¯s Lamp and was about to be roasted. That was the Golden Buddha¡¯s Lamp! Whether it was with the palm or with the fist! As long as one could make that palm seal. He would be able to lock onto the enemy with his will. It would be as if the enemy had been lit up by a Buddha¡¯smp. His mind and body would be tormented. If Lin Qi attacked the novice monk directly with the Golden Buddha¡¯s Lamp form. Then the novice monk¡¯s body would be directly ignited. He would be truly ignited! Moreover, it would be impossible to extinguish it. All the blood, meridians, and bones in his body would be burned to ashes! Lin Qi was moved. That had already surpassed his previous understanding of spiritual telepathy. Previously, Lin Qi could use his powerful mind to have an enormous impact on a person¡¯s mind, creating illusions, and so on. But, it could not change the illusion in reality. The reason why they would have all kinds of problems after being attacked by Lin Qi¡¯s mind was that they would have a corresponding reaction when their nerves thought that facing Lin Qi¡¯s mind attack was real. For example, someone pretended to cut open the person¡¯s wrist when his eyes were blindfolded, and his limbs were tied up. Then make a dripping sound next to him. He would subconsciously think that his wrist was cut open, and he would bleed to death. That was caused by the nervous reaction of the human body. However, the Golden Buddha¡¯s Lamp used the spirit to ignite a me. The spirit me could exist in the opponent¡¯s body, or it could also burn outside the body. The terrifying part about the spirit mepared to the ordinary me was that it could not be extinguished. After knowing the power of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm... Lin Qi did not dare to use the novice monk to test his forms again! Because the next form, Buddha Moves the Mountains and Rivers, was the most powerful form of the first four forms. Lin Qi was afraid that the novice monk would be smashed if he used him as an experiment again! So, he stood up. He jumped out of the window. Outside the window was a hundred thousand feet cliff. Lin Qi flew in the air and found a cliff. Then, the Buddha Seal in his hand bloomed. A huge golden handprint appeared. It hit the cliff wall with a loud bang. Boom! The entire Mount Song shook. A huge handprint had sunk in on the cliff wall. One would probably be smashed into dust if the palm hit them. Next! Fourth form: Buddha¡¯s Request for Samgh¨¡r¨¡ma! That was a spiritual attack! Facing the enemy¡¯s inner self directly. It can interrogate the enemy¡¯s soul. They would be sent to the Avici forever if there was any lie in the opponent¡¯s words. They would be burned by the mes of Hell! The fifth form: Weing Buddha to the West! That was a defensive palm technique. It seems to show many arms when it strikes, and it can block a full range of attacks with the strength of one person! The sixth form: Buddha¡¯s Illumination! That was a domain-type auxiliary palm technique! It created a huge life force field that was like a lotus throne. His entire body was covered in golden lotuses! It could increase his movement speed, attacking ability, and recovery ability! As for his enemies, they would be tortured by the Buddha¡¯s mes! The seventh form: Buddha Descends to the World! His physical strength instantly increased by three times. The mortal body transformed into the Buddha! That was no longer a transformation on the spiritual level. It was a terrifying increase in the physical body. A physical body that could break through the void and see the gods without being damaged. How terrifying an instant increase by three times would be? Getting the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. Lin Qi felt it was worth it that time! The eighth form: Boundless Buddha Dharma! That was a group attack palm technique! Arge amount of wind of palm was released in an instant. The wind of palm wasn¡¯t random. There was a pattern to it! Finally. The palm of wind would stick, alternate, andbine. Then, one would turn into two, two would turn into three, and three would turn into ten thousand Buddhas! Then, they would explode all at once! When that palm technique on Lin Qi evolved. He knew that the form had referred to the Daoist philosophy. It was simr to the cleansing trice with one Qi in the Daoist. The ninth form: The Congregation of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Group spiritual impact. He became the Buddha with his hand forming the Brahma. He was the Buddha. The Buddha was him! Anyone who saw him was the Buddha! If Lin Qi released the technique in the crowd... Then within a radius of several thousand meters... Everyone with or without faith would be his follower. That was the final move of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm! Its power was extremely terrifying! It made Lin Qi produce a thought of... Who could block the nine forms of the Gautama Buddha palm? Not to mention the nine forms all at once. It would be difficult for the opponent to block it, even if it was just a casual move. Lin Qi hovered in the void. The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm continued to evolve in his hand. He was constantlyprehending. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Spiritual Saint Manifestation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the void. Lin Qi struck the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm over and over again. He would gain new insights every time he struck. The bigger he struck, the more profound the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was. It was incredible. It could be said that the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was the general outline of the Shaolin Temple¡¯s martial arts. All the Shaolin Temple¡¯s martial arts were seen in the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. However, they were like the difference between a firefly and a bright moonpared to the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. It could be said to be the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was simplified to the extreme. After all, the Shaolin Temple¡¯s martial arts came from Bodhidharma. And Bodhidharma was a disciple of Gautama Buddha, who was separated by countless generations. The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm had already faded away in the process of inheritance. Even Bodhidharma was not fated to meet it. However, Bodhidharma might not be able to learn it even if he had the chance to witness the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm with his own eyes. No matter how many great disciples the Buddha had, they were unable to master the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm before him. They could only pass down martial arts that were suitable for themselves based on the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm had been destroyed with that. The 10,000 martial arts technique books of the Shaolin Temple would not be able topare to any one of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm¡¯s forms even if they were all learned! ¡°No, the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm is not perfect enough!¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t only be nine forms of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm!¡± Lin Qi suddenly opened his eyes after finishing thest round of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. A bright light shed in his eyes. Lin Qi had long be familiar with the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm after practicing over and over again and reaching the peak of perfection. On thest round, Lin Qi felt that the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm wascking. Lin Qi would not have such thoughts if it were before. But Lin Qi¡¯s realm at that moment was more profound than before he learned the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. The Earth Immortal Realm was in perfection. He stood on the same level as Gautama Buddha in terms of the realm. Naturally, his horizons were much higher. In his opinion. These nine forms of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm were indeed extremely powerful, having the ability to shake the past and the present. But it still did not surpass the realm of the Earth Immortal. It was just perfect imntation of the spirit of the Earth Immortal and the present world. Lin Qi¡¯s imntation of spirit was very shallow previously. But after practicing the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm, his imntation of spirit had reached the peak level. However, he was still unable to break through the obstacles of reality. The spirit could only be used on the spirit level! Lin Qi could imagine how simr his mood at this moment was to the Gautama Buddha from thousands of years ago. They had reached the end of this world. There seemed to be no way forward. Such confusion and helplessness feeling. Even the Gautama Buddha could not reverse it. But Lin Qi was different. Lin Qi came from the origin world. Lin Qi knew that the world in front of him was just a very ordinary world of martial arts. There were higher-level and more powerful worlds. There were powerful immortals, cultivators, fighters, mages, and other figures in these worlds. Their minds could not only interfere with reality but could also change reality. Gautama Buddha had never seen or heard of it. That was why he said that the nine forms of Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm that he had created had limitations. In Lin Qi¡¯s opinion, there should be more powerful palm techniques above the nine forms. It was just that Gautama Buddha had not deduced it. It was abination of the Buddha from the origin world and the Buddha from the world he had transmigrated from. The Buddhas in these worlds were very powerful. Especially the world he had transmigrated from. It was even more powerful. Even Sun Wukong, who caused chaos in the Heavenly Pce. He could travel 108,000 miles with just a somersault. He was so stunned that he could not even walk out of Gautama Buddha¡¯s palm. In the end, Gautama Buddha¡¯s palm turned into a Mount Wuzhi. It suppressed Sun Wukong for 500 years! What kind of divine power was that! Countless thoughts converged and collided in his mind. All kinds of thoughts were like heavenly horses flying in the sky. Finally. Lin Qi had an epiphany. He returned to the cliff where the Buddhist Scripture Library was located. The novice monk was at the edge of the cliff. He had just watched Lin Qi demonstrate the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm in the void with shock and excitement. Lin Qi looked at the novice monk. The novice monk immediately became nervous. He was extremely excited when he saw Lin Qiprehend such a powerful Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm from the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten letter. However, he did not want to be Lin Qi¡¯s guinea pig. He had seen with his own eyes how powerful the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm was, and he had personally experienced it before. His life would be gone if Lin Qi was not careful. However, the novice monk did not dare to run. He was afraid of angering Lin Qi. Moreover, he could not run away. He was afraid that he would be blown if Lin Qi casually hit him with his palm! Lin Qi did not mind when he saw that the novice monk was nervous and pale. Instead, he stretched out his palm and clenched his five fingers into a fist. ¡°Look!¡± Lin Qi said slowly. The novice monk immediately let out a sigh of relief upon seeing that Lin Qi did not intend to use him as an experiment. He mustered up the courage to look at Lin Qi¡¯s hand. Lin Qi opened his palm. There was nothing in his palm. However... The novice monk¡¯s expression changed. He saw ten thousand miles of the Buddhist Kingdom in Lin Qi¡¯s palm. He saw the Nnda Temple. He saw all the Buddhas discussing Dao. He saw Bodhisattvas chanting scriptures. He saw the Eighteen Arhats. He also saw Gautama Buddha. Gautama Buddha looked exactly like Lin Qi. Lin Qi was Gautama Buddha. Gautama Buddha was Lin Qi. Lin Qi was the Buddha of the ten-thousand-mile Buddhist Kingdom. That form was called the Buddhist Kingdom in the Palm! It was Lin Qi¡¯s self-confidence that he hadprehended it. The new Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. It waspletely different from the previous nine moves of the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. If the previous nine forms were the martial arts of the human world. Then from that moment, Lin Qiprehended this form. The Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm had already transcended the human world. Just in this form alone. The Buddha¡¯s will contained in the palm was enough to be the current Buddha. When he executed that form. Lin Qi¡¯s body also underwent a new change. He felt that an invisible shackle in his body had been broken. That invisible shackle was from Heaven and Earth. It was the shackle of Heaven and Earth. Lin Qi had broken the shackle of Heaven and Earth. Lin Qi felt extremely rxed at that moment. His mind was clear! His spirit was released! He was released! His spirit was infinitely strengthened. It was like a constantly growing cocoon, finally breaking out of it, and turning into a butterfly. That world no longer had the means to subdue Lin Qi. Lin Qi might have been afraid of nuclear weapons before that. But Lin Qi was confident at that moment. Those nuclear weapons could not hurt him at all. His existence had broken the highest level of life that this world could produce. The level of this world could be said to have changed because of his existence. Before, this world was just a world of martial arts. The mind could only affect, not interfere with reality. But now, thew was broken by Lin Qi. Lin Qi broke the shackles of Heaven and Earth just now andprehended a new realm. This realm. Lin Qi called it: Spiritual Saint Manifestation. Spiritual Saint Manifestation, having the mind and body as one. It was thebination of body and mind, which could interfere with reality. And that was only the first step. The focus of martial arts was not just the mind interfering with reality. Spiritual ability to affect reality and even create reality was the right path. Lin Qi was no different from creating a brand-new martial path for this world. The end of this world¡¯s martial path was the Saint Core Realm before that. However, Lin Qi¡¯s appearance had let the world know about the possibility of Earth Immortals. Lin Qi had once again broken the limit at that moment. He had opened the materialistic world to the path of martial arts! From then on, this world no longer had a way to subdue Lin Qi. The essence of Lin Qi¡¯s life had undergone an earth-shaking change. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Mount Longhu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before that. Although Lin Qi¡¯s physical body was powerful. There were still ws. He would still face difficulty escaping death from the most powerful weapon in that world. But Lin Qi was confident now. As long as he was given some more time. He would be able to use his physical body to resist the world¡¯s most powerful weapon. Even if it was a nuclear weapon. Lin Qi was not afraid. Lin Qi reached out his hand and grabbed at the novice monk. The novice monk was shocked to find that he hade to Lin Qi¡¯s Buddhist Kingdom. There were chanting sounds everywhere. Everyone worshipped Buddha in the Buddhist Kingdom. There were thousands of Buddhist temples, and buddhas and bodhisattvas were everywhere. For a monk, the scene... The Buddhist Kingdom in front of him was a paradise. The novice monk walked towards the Nnda Temple. He saw Gautama Buddha sitting in the middle of the Nnda Temple. He was instantly stunned. The Gautama Buddha he saw earlier looked almost identical to Lin Qi. Lin Qi was Gautama Buddha. But, Gautama Buddha¡¯s appearance had changed when he saw him at that moment. He had changed into the appearance of the novice monk. The novice monk¡¯s entire body trembled as he had an epiphany. ¡°Since Gautama Buddha is me!¡± ¡°Since I am Gautama Buddha!¡± ¡°I am Buddha.¡± ¡°Everyone can be Buddha!¡± The Buddha¡¯s will emitted from the novice monk¡¯s body in an instant. The novice monk pressed his palms together and sat in the lotus position on the spot. His youthful appearance became solemn. The sound of Sanskrit lingered around his body as golden light bloomed. Golden lotus flowers emerged from the void. Lin Qi knew that the novice monk hadprehended the Dao. He had created this palm-shaped Buddhist Kingdom, which contained high-quality Buddhist dharma. Not to mention the novice monk. One who had nevere into contact with Buddhist scriptures could still use that form to be an eminent monk of virtue in the world, which was enough to be worshipped by the world. The reason why he would show that form to the novice monk. In addition to wanting to test the form, he mainly wanted to repay karma. He learned the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm from the Gautama Buddha¡¯s handwritten scripture. He also saw the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm from the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. He had formed arge amount of karma with Buddhism. Karma was something that could not be seen or touched, but it existed in the dark. Only the existence of the gods and Earth Immortal could sense the karma between all things in the world. The karma might not have much effect on Lin Qi, who had Spiritual Saint Manifestation. However, he would be controlled by Buddhism if there was Buddhism in his reincarnation to a higher level world in the future. Therefore, it was better for him to repay the karma at once. The novice monk could not onlyprehend high-quality Buddhist dharma on the Buddhist Kingdom in his palm, but he could alsoprehend the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. It could also be considered as returning the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm to the Shaolin Temple. ¡°You are the first person to see my Spiritual Saint Manifestation.¡± ¡°Today, I will bestow upon you a good fortune. You will have a ce among the Earth Immortals.¡± ¡°As for whether or not you can enter the Saint Manifestation Realm, it will still depend on your fortune.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave since I have repaid the karma.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Lin Qi leaped down from the cliff. He disappeared into the mountain in an instant. Not knowing how much time had passed. The novice monk opened his eyes. He bowed deeply towards the direction where Lin Qi had left. ¡°Amitabha, thank you, almsgiver!¡± The novice monk looked excited. His clear eyes were no longer childish like before. They were filled with the aura, Gods, Buddhas, and the radiance of wisdom. Not only had heprehended high-quality Buddhist dharma, but he had also learned the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. He would be able to reach the peak of the Earth Immortal in no time. The novice monk was filled with gratitude towards Lin Qi. Mount Longhu. One of the 72 blessednds of Daoism. It was also where the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion was located. The Celestial Master Mansion was a sect that had been around for thousands of years. It had a longer history than Shaolin. It was the ancestral home of Daoism! As far as the eye could see, the Daoist temple was undting continuously and deliberately exuberant. There were thousands of Daoist temples everywhere when the Celestial Master Mansion was at its peak of glory. Although it was not as glorious as it was a thousand years ago, it was not to be underestimated. As the ancestral home of the Daoist family, the Celestial Master Mansion was visited by arge number of tourists every day. That day. It was March, and it was drizzling. Even so, there were still many tourists on the mountain road. The surroundings were full of greenery, and ancient trees were towering into the sky. The can flowers at the foot of the mountain were blooming in the misty rain, and the environment was quiet and beautiful. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were not on the beautiful scenery of Mount Longhu at that moment. Instead, they were fixated on a man. That person was dressed in white, and his ck hair was like a waterfall. He slowly walked from the foot of the mountain. The man was young, and he was as delicate as jade. His temperament was particrly unique. It was as if he was an independent immortal who had descended to the mortal world. He perfectly blended in with the scenery of the mountain. ¡°Isn¡¯t this man too handsome?¡± ¡°The male celebrities could not even fight against his beauty. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°The celebrities are nothing. I think they are no match to that man!¡± ¡°Most importantly, his temperament. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such a temperament in my life!¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply an immortal that doesn¡¯t exist in the mortal world!¡± Everyone was surprised by Lin Qi¡¯s appearance and took out their phones to take photos. Lin Qi had already adapted to such a scene. He slowly walked on the mountain path without any expression on his face. ¡°Hey, look. He isn¡¯t holding an umbre!¡± ¡°D*mn, he can¡¯t be a real immortal, right?¡± Someone noticed at that moment. That Lin Qi did not have an umbre. Although the rain was not heavy, he would still be soaked wet if he was drenched for a long time. The raindrops would bounce off automatically when they were within a one-meter distance radius from Lin Qi. They could not hit Lin Qi at all. That scene shocked everyone. ¡°Why... why does he look familiar?¡± ¡°I think he looks familiar too. I think I¡¯ve seen this person somewhere before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he Lin Qi?¡± ¡°He was the madman who crossed the river and injured the senior monk of the Shaolin Temple.¡± ¡°The country has even issued a warrant for his arrest!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. That¡¯s right, I remember now!¡± Someone recognized Lin Qi¡¯s identity and eximed. The crowd was excited and began to discuss noisily. They had watched Lin Qi¡¯s videos on every tform these few days. The videos had already exceeded their imagination when they watched them. It looked like a special effect. A person, even a martial artist, could cross the river bare-handedly? The battle with the hidden monk gave them a sci-fi-like feeling. How could they not be curious? Lin Qi frowned when he saw that scene. But he didn¡¯t stop. He sped up instead. The tip of his foot touched the bluestone on the mountain path, and the bluestone directly exploded and cracked. Lin Qi was like an arrow that left the bow and soon rushed up another mountain path. Although Lin Qi didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t want them to disturb his mood. Lin Qi felt a magical feeling when he came to Mount Longhu. It could make one feel peaceful. That was simr to the Shaolin Temple. But it wasn¡¯t the same. The Shaolin Temple made him feel peaceful. But Mount Longhu could make him feel natural. It was rarer than pure peace of mind and body. After all, Mount Longhu had a longer history than the Shaolin Temple. That was also the reason why there was such a drizzle. And so many tourists came to visit Mount Longhu. These people in the depths of the city. All were mentally tired. They could blend in with nature when they were in Mount Longhu. They could rx their bodies and minds, and their bodies could be much better. That was because the environment of Mount Longhu was different from others. The existence of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion had changed the environment of Mount Longhu. It was also a kind of Spiritual Saint Manifestation to a certain extend. But it was no match to Lin Qi¡¯s realm. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Song Family Had Come to an End

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xu Hui, arrange the best nurse to take care of Young Master Song!¡± ¡°Make sure he¡¯s alive and well!¡± Lin Qi ordered. ¡°Roger that, sir!¡± Xu Hui replied respectfully. Beside him were two of Song Tianming¡¯sckeys, Zhang Peng and Chen Qi. The two of them already had a premonition that something bad was going to happen after knowing Lin Qi¡¯s identity. Now, they saw that Song Tianming had been crippled by Lin Qi. Lin Qi had not even moved a single finger from the beginning to the end. Both of them were shocked. Their bodies were trembling, and filled with intense fear. They did not want to be crippled like Song Tianming. If they were crippled, not to mention how much pain they would have to suffer in this world, they would also lose the qualifications to be reincarnators. They were not Song Tianming, and could not afford to pay for the second reincarnation. They were from an ordinary family. They would never be reincarnators if they failed this test. It was worse than killing them. ¡°Lin Qi, Lin Qi, we are ssmates.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t recognize you just now. It¡¯s our fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If we kneel and lick your shoes and acknowledge you as our master, will you not attack us?¡± Soon, they begged for mercy desperately. They knelt on the ground and crawled towards Lin Qi. Reputation was not important at all for people like them who acted ording to the situation. What was important was that Lin Qi would let them go. Therefore, they had to crawl over, kneel and lick Lin Qi¡¯s shoes, and surrender to Lin Qi. Lin Qi would let them go as long as he saw their pious look. However, their n was unfulfilled. Lin Qi just nced at them indifferently. It was just a casual nce in the eyes of others. But, they saw a bolt of lightning in their eyes. Rumble. A bolt of lightning exploded in their minds. Their consciousness fell into chaos, and Zhang Peng and Chen Qi¡¯s faces also showed a dull expression. Their consciousness was trapped in their bodies and became vegetative just like Song Tianming. They would spend more than 100 years in this world. ¡°Who... Who are you?¡± ¡°Why did you attack my son?¡± A middle-aged man, who looked simr to Song Tianming walked onto the stage in anger and shock as he questioned Lin Qi loudly. Beside him was a woman. These two were Song Tianming¡¯s parents. Lin Qi did not even look at them. Such ordinary beings were too different from him. He had no interest in fighting them. Xu Hui would solve such matters. The Song Family was destined to be removed from the list in Nancheng City that day. Moreover, they were like a tiger without teeth now that Song Tianming was crippled. The Song Family was not something others need to worry about. There were countless people in the entire Nancheng City aiming at the Song Family. That night was destined to be a restless night in the Nancheng City. ¡°Meet me at the Tide-Observing Bridge the next morning after you have settle the matter.¡± Lin Qi left these words and disappeared. Xu Hui¡¯s eyes lit up, and his entire body trembled. He naturally understood the meaning behind Lin Qi¡¯s words. Lin Qi wanted to give Xu Hui some pointers. He had been stuck at the Foundation Establishment Stage for many years and had been unable to breakthrough. He would be able to break through to the Precelestial Realm if he could receive Lin Qi¡¯s guidance. There were very few Precelestial Realm warriors in the entire Dragon Country. Even the leader of the Martial Arts League was only a warrior at the peak of the Precelestial Realm. Xu Hui could not help but be excited at the thought of this. However, Xu Hui immediately restrained his excitement. He had to eliminate the Song Family. Removing the Song Family from Nancheng City. He also had to make Tang Yurou the head of the Tang Family. Lin Qi had said that the Tang Family would be the top family in Nancheng City. Then, the resources of the Song Family could only be taken by the Tang Family. As for the others who wanted to interfere... Then Xu Hui didn¡¯t mind cutting off all of these hands. He coldly nced at the guests from different families. These guests were trembling all over as if they had fallen into an ice cer. They felt cold killing intent. Instantly, the excitement, greed, ambition, and other emotions in the eyes of these guests disappeared. All of them had terrified expressions on their faces as they hurriedly left. That was Xu Hui warning them. ¡°Lin Qi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to defeat Song Tianming. I had worried for nothing. You have topensate me with reincarnation points!¡± ¡°Also, you must have recognized me beforehand. How could you pretend not to know me?¡± In a slightly shabby restaurant in the Nancheng City Alley. Lin Xiaoxue and Lin Qi sat opposite each other, eating the hot wanton. The wanton was filled with meat, and the soup was fresh and sweet. There were also shrimps, seaweed, and sesame oil in it. It was extremely delicious. Lin Xiaoxue said goodbye to Tang Yurou and followed Lin Qi after leaving the Nancheng City Hotel. Lin Qi knew that Lin Xiaoxue already knew his identity. He and Lin Xiaoxue strolled around the Nancheng City since he had nothing to do. Lin Xiaoxue had brought Lin Qi to that restaurant. Although it was a little shabby, it was a famous snack in Nancheng City. It had been open for more than fifty years. When Lin Qi heard Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s ridicule, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± At first, Lin Qi thought that Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s appearance in this world was purely a coincidence. He did not expect that Lin Xiaoxue was worried about him, so she specially bought the Reincarnation Tracking Token and followed him to this world. She awakened half a year earlier than him, and she had been looking for traces of him during that six months. Lin Qi felt a tint of warmth in his heart after learning about it. Lin Qi was an orphan in his previous life. He had struggled in society, but he had nothing in the end. He was often looked down upon by others, not to mention that he was cared for by others. Although he had parents when he transmigrated to this world, they were not his biological parents after all. Moreover, he had never met them before, so there was still some estrangement between them. He did not expect that Lin Xiaoxue would reincarnate into this world for him. However, it felt good to be cared for by others. ¡°You are now in the Qi-absorbing Realm, right?¡± Lin Qi put down the spoon in his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°The cultivation of martial arts in this world is difficult. I did not know that you could be a Saint Core Realm warrior.¡± Lin Xiaoxue regarded Lin Qi as a Saint Core Realm warrior like Song Tianming, and she felt that it was very unbelievable. Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s cultivation speed was already fast. She was also an absolute genius warrior in this world, but Lin Qi exceeded her. Lin Qi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not a Saint Core Realm warrior.¡± Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s pretty eyes revealed a trace of doubt. ¡°How is that possible? Telekinesis can only be done by a Saint Core Realm warrior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One had to be at least a Saint Core Realm warrior to be able to do telekinesis.¡±Lin Qi shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m not a Saint Core Realm warrior!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the Earth Immortal!¡± Lin Xiaoxue was stunned. Of course, she had heard of the Earth Immortal. But the Earth Immortal was a legendary realm. The Earth Immortal had disappeared and was a legend for hundreds of years. Moreover, the officials had already decided. The spiritual energy in this world was running out. It was not enough for an Earth Immortal to appear again. So, Lin Xiaoxue was surprised at first. But she believed that Lin Qi would not lie to her. More importantly, there was no need for him to lie to her. Could it be... That Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal? Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Spirituality of Mount Longhu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That was the spirituality of Mount Longhu. To make it simple, the small world in Mount Longhu had given birth to a tint of consciousness. It has a muddled consciousness like a baby. But it has not yet possessed aplete thought. The reason for Mount Longhu had spirituality. It was crucially rted to the purpose of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. The Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion was established in Mount Longhu for more than thousands of years. Countless Daoists practiced devoutly in Mount Longhu during these thousands of years. The daily call to spiritual life and the four seasons in every year. Chanting of scriptures and discussion about Dao. Cultivation of the body and mind. Preaching the Dao and discussion about martial arts. The Daoists¡¯ understanding of Heaven and Earth was all imprinted in Mount Longhu. And thousands of endless tourists. With devout and reverent hearts. Many came to Mount Longhu with countless wishes when they prayed for the Celestial Master¡¯s blessing. Countless thoughts converged in the space and time of history. And the weak but deeply moving spiritual nature was naturally born. It was because of such spiritual nature. That Mount Longhu could be the first ancestral court of Daoism. That it attracted countless tourists. One could feel an extraordinary feeling of inaction and mystery as long as they stepped into Mount Longhu. It could instantly rx the body and mind of the tourists as if they had detached from the world. It could wash away the tiredness in the mortal world. The Shaolin Temple had a simr feeling. But it was far inferior from Mount Longhu. First, the Shaolin Temple had only been established for over a thousand years, and it could notpare to the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion, which had been rooted in Mount Longhu for thousands of years in terms of time. Second, the Buddhist ideology emphasized that all four realms were empty, and the body was just a bag. One needed to get rid of the sea of bitterness to be a Buddha. That was contrary to the thoughts of most ordinary people. They lived in the secr world, and naturally, many things were difficult to let go of. Not to mention fame and fortune, even family ties were difficult to let go. So how could they escape into Buddhism? Only a few people who had seen through the secr world could achieve the goal of the four realms being empty and wholeheartedly bowing to Buddha. But the Daoist thought was different. It was natural to do nothing and let nature take its course. Therefore, what he felt at Mount Longhu were peace and rxation. And Lin Qi felt that spirituality when he stepped into Mount Longhu. It felt different from other tourists. He had reached the stage where his soul manifested, and his spiritual energy could be released and entrusted to the void. He released his spiritual energy, epassing Mount Longhu after feeling the spirituality. The spirituality did not repel Lin Qi¡¯s spiritual energy. On the contrary, it was happy. It was like a baby facing an adult who was ying with him. It was happy in its heart and could not stopughing. And Lin Qi naturally could feel all the emotions in Mount Longhu asmunicated with this spirituality! That was right, emotions. There was a saying that humans were not as heartless as nts! But at this moment, Lin Qi realized. nts also had feelings. Even rocks had feelings. That was the consciousness of all things. He could feel that the weeds were extremely happy because of the spring rain. He could feel that the fish in a small stream in Mount Longhu were swimming freely in the water, and it was extremelyfortable. There was an ancient sage who once said, ¡°No one would know how the fish felt without being them.¡± At that moment, Lin Qi truly felt the pleasure of the fish. Countless emotions interweaved together. It made Lin Qi understand the pleasure of Heaven and Earth. He would not have experienced such feelings if he had not already stepped into the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm. What was even more valuable was that this spirituality had not yet given birth to its consciousness. It was equivalent to a gold mine that had yet been explored. And Lin Qi had discovered this gold mine. Lin Qi felt that his realm had begun to slightly circte after onlymunicating with this spirituality for a short while. One had to know that he was already in the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm, surpassing the realm that could appear in this world. The level of this world had been brought up because of Lin Qi¡¯s existence. He was the first person in this world who was in the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm. One gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all living things. From now on, there would be new people who could be in the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm. And before that, the path of martial arts in this world was only achieved until the Earth Immortal. It was also because of such a reason that there was no existence of spiritual manifestation in this world before. Although Lin Qi had made a breakthrough, he was still confused about the subsequent cultivation. Although he knew that Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm focused on the strengthening of the spiritual energy, he did not know the way to do so. He was crossing the river by touching the rock. But, his spiritual energy was slowly circting at the moment. In other words, the pure natural spirituality of Mount Longhu could enhance Lin Qi¡¯s spiritual energy. He never expected that an unintentional thought would give him a glimpse of the cultivation path of Spiritual Saint Manifestation. ¡°I¡¯ll take it if that¡¯s the case.¡± Lin Qi took in all the invisible spirituality and refined it! When Lin Qi approached the front gate of the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion step by step. The aura on his body kept rising. But it was not as overbearing and majestic as when he was in Shaolin. It was a state of inaction and naturalness. He and Mount Longhu had perfectly fused. At that moment. Images of thousands of years of Mount Longhu shed through Lin Qi¡¯s mind. Daoists worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. They chanted scriptures, chanted Daoism, practiced martial arts, and cultivated. Daoist scriptures appeared in his mind one after another. Lin Qi did not need to study them. The understanding of Daoist scriptures that these Daoists had for thousands of years had engraved into Lin Qi¡¯s memory. That allowed Lin Qi to skip the process of learning Daoism for countless years. His foundational cultivation method, the Scripture of the Thunder Monarch, was a Daoist cultivation method. Therefore, Lin Qi¡¯s spiritual realm circted once again, and it improved a littlepared to before after gaining an understanding of these Daoist scriptures. Lin Qi still preferred Daoismpared to Buddhism. The thought of Daoism was more in line with Lin Qi¡¯s understanding of the world and all things. At that moment, Lin Qi¡¯s understanding of Daoist scriptures might be the best in the entire Dragon Country. If Lin Qi chose to bring the spirituality of Mount Longhu to the origin world instead of refining it... It would make the reincarnators of the origin world go crazy. Especially reincarnators, who chose to cultivate immortality and cultivate Dao. Such natural, pure and uninteresting spirituality in Mount Longhu was simply a great tonic to them. It could promote their cultivation. Of course, they would be pissed off on the spot if they saw Lin Qi refining it so casually. They would curse. Lin Qi was a wastrel, wasting such good resources so much. Lin Qi¡¯s methods of refining and absorbing the spirit were too crude. He could only absorb a small part of it just like that. It was like a high-quality ingredient, but Lin Qi chose to take it in raw. They would have many ways to refine and absorb it, which could promote their realm in minutes. It was difficult for them to obtain spirituality like this. Everyone would fight for it once it was discovered. Even if it were a newly born spirituality, one would immediately take it as long as they saw it. And spirituality would give birth to consciousness if it continued to grow. The mountains and rivers had spirituality, which was what mortals called the mountain gods. It was difficult to absorb them. Lin Qi was lucky to meet such spirituality in this world. Lin Qi didn¡¯t think much about it. He casually refined the spirituality since it was beneficial to him. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Young Shi-shu of Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the gate of Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. Lin Qi¡¯s aura reached its peak with the increasing spirituality of Mount Longhu. He suddenly raised his head. He looked up at the sky. The sky was gray. It was drizzling. Lightning shed in Lin Qi¡¯s eyes. Two bolts of lightning shot into the sky. That was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it shocked the tourists not far away from Lin Qi. ¡°Damn, did this person shoot lightning out of his eyes?¡± ¡°He is an immortal. There is an immortal in Mount Longhu!¡± ¡°An immortal, definitely an immortal. Immortal, I have a wish...¡± ¡°Immortal, please ept my knees. I want to be your apprentice.¡± For a moment. The tourists behind him. They were already starting to go crazy. They came to Mount Longhu mainly to admire the scenery of Mount Longhu, and not only to pray to the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. They did not expect to see a godly scene. How could they remain calm! And Lin Qi wasn¡¯t affected by the scene. The lightning in his eyes gradually disappeared. Strong pressure was emitted from where Lin Qi was. And the Heaven and Earth in that area suddenly changed. Dark clouds were rolling like a bottle of ink that had overturned in the sky, and the lightning was drifting away. The world lost its color, strong winds blew, and heavy rain poured down. Rumble. The sound of thunder was rolling. A bolt of lightning shot down with a loud bang, illuminating the gloomy Mount Longhu. All the tourists had shocked expressions on their faces, facing such a great power of Heaven and Earth. ¡°I have heard that the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion is the ancestral court of the Daoist.¡± ¡°Lin Qi is here to seek advice!¡± Just like when he was in the Shaolin Temple. Lin Qi spoke slowly. His voice was not loud. But all the tourists who were in Mount Longhu heard this sentence clearly no matter where they were. It was as if Lin Qi was whispering in their ears. This time was different from the Shaolin Temple. Last time, Lin Qi used his superb cultivation to condense and spread his voice. This time, Lin Qi had refined the spirituality of Mount Longhu. He was able to perfectly fuse with the environment of Mount Longhu. Every grass and tree in the mountain. Even a flower. Even birds, beasts, and insects. After hearing Lin Qi¡¯s voice. They created special fluctuations that spread out Lin Qi¡¯s words in Mount Longhu, repeating them over and over again. The faces of the Daoists in the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion changed, and they looked up at the source of the voice with a solemn expression. The person who came was polite in his speech. He said something abouting to seek advice. In fact, he was there to challenge the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion! There was even someone in the Dragon Country who dared to challenge the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion? The Daoists in the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion were stunned at first, feeling incredulous. Could it be that he was a madman? However, they realized that Lin Qi was not simple when Lin Qi¡¯s voice spread, and their expressions became much more solemn. Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion and the abbot of the Shaolin Temple had the same expressions. They both had bitter smiles on their faces and looked helpless. There were also two groups of Daoist sects standing in the main hall with the same solemn expression. Naturally, the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion had received the message from the Martial Arts League. However, the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion did not pay much attention to this matter before. After all, the Earth Immortals had long disappeared over the past hundreds of years. How could an Earth Immortal appear out of nowhere? It must be a mistake from the officers in the Martial Arts League. Lin Qi could only be a Saint Core Realm warrior no matter how strong he was. The Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion, which had passed down for thousands of years, naturally had a Saint Core Realm warrior guarding it. Of course, they were extremely confident and did not pay too much attention to it. However, when the news of Lin Qi challenging Shaolin and injuring the hidden monk reached them just two days ago. They were immediately shocked and realized the seriousness of this matter. Shaolin¡¯s hidden monk was a Saint Core Realm expert on his peak level. He was a living fossil of the martial arts world of the Dragon Country and had lived for more than a hundred years. He was slightly stronger than the Saint Core Realm master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion in terms of strength. However, even a master like the hidden monk was no match for Lin Qi. Moreover, ording to the news they received, Lin Qi had only used one hand from the beginning until the end of the fight. He had not even moved his position. He had defeated the hidden monk In less than three minutes. The hidden monk was seriously injured and was about to pass away. However, Lin Qi was unharmed. Now, he came directly to them. That gave the Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion a big fright. He did not know what to say for some time. If he fought, any other Daoist, including himself, would not be a match for Lin Qi. The reputation of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion would be gone if they refused to fight. When the other Daoists saw that the Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion was in a difficult position, they all said, ¡°Sect master, it seems that the person who came is indeed an Earth Immortal.¡± ¡°We can only ask young Shi-shu to help us!¡± ¡°Young Shi-shu!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes lit up, and a figure appeared in his mind. But soon, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Young Shi-shu is often disappearing. He often traveled around the world. I wonder if he will be in the mansion now.¡± The young Shi-shu he mentioned was thest disciple of the previous generation of Celestial Master. Although he was younger than the other Daoists, his seniority was higher. Moreover, he had received the inheritance of the Celestial Master. He was the most powerful being in the entire Celestial Master¡¯s mansion and the only warrior in the Saint Core Realm. The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion was usually the current Celestial Master. However, young Shi-shu was too young at that time. He had not learned the inheritance of the Celestial Master, so the current Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion was temporarily on the position on behalf of him. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at young Shi-shu¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion could only lead the Daoists to the courtyard where young Shi-shu lived in. In an elegant courtyard at the back of the mountain of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. A handsome young Daoist priest was lying on a rattan chair, resting with his eyes closed. ¡°I have heard that the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion is the ancestral court of Daoists!¡± ¡°Lin Qi is here to ask for advice!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice spread to this ce. The young Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining. ¡°Interesting. There are still people whoe to pay the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion a visit in this era?¡± ¡°This person is not an easy person to deal with just by judging from the voice!¡± ¡°It seems that the one who injured the Shaolin hidden monk is this person!¡± Song Qingshu muttered to himself. That was the first time he had heard someone dare to visit the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. Paying a visit meant challenging them. Such a thing was quitemon in the Dragon Country. The martial arts were popr in the Dragon Country, and there were martial arts schools everywhere. Some people woulde and challenge from time to time to make a name for themselves, and some would fight for business. Even the Dragon Country held martial artspetitions. It would be normal if that ce were the city. But that was the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion on Mount Longhu. Not only was it the ancestral court of the Daoists, but it was also a holynd of martial arts. The holynd of martial arts with a Saint Core Realm warrior guarding it. No one had ever dared to challenge the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion so boldly. Song Qingshu was also a little surprised. Although he didn¡¯t know about the message sent by the Martial Arts League to the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. But he knew about Lin Qi. Song Qingshu had always been different from the others as the young Shi-shu of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. Unlike the Daoists in the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion, Song Qingshu was the young Shi-shu of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. However, he was young, so he naturally could not endure the quiet cultivation on Mount Longhu. He would often sneak out from the mansion and go around the country. Usually, he would surf the Inte and watch some small videos when he had nothing to do. He would also swipe rewards for the female online streamers. Coincidentally, he had watched a video of Lin Qi crossing the river with his body and defeating the hidden Shaolin monk a few days ago. Song Qingshu was a martial arts master, so his vision was naturally different from those onlookers. He could see that Lin Qi¡¯s strength was extraordinary. The Shaolin hidden monk was one of the three great Saint Core Realm warriors of the Dragon Country. His realm was even higher than his. Of course, Song Qingshu was not necessarily inferior to the hidden monk in actualbat ability. After all, age was what mattered most, and the hidden monk was old. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Young Shi-shu, Please ept the Challenge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A momentter, the Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion led the Daoists to Song Qingshu¡¯s courtyard. The courtyard door was open, so they instantly saw Song Qingshu lying on the rattan chair. Immediately, a look of joy appeared on their faces. The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Song Qingshu was in the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. The Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion would lose its reputation that day if Song Qingshu weren¡¯t here. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Young Shi-shu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re in the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion.¡± The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion could be Song Qingshu¡¯s grandfather in terms of age. However, Daoism valued seniority. Although Song Qingshu was young, his seniority was remarkably high. He was thest disciple of thest Celestial Master. As the sessor of the Celestial Master, these old Daoists naturally didn¡¯t dare to take advantage of their age! However, Song Qingshu did not react to the words of the Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. He continued to lie leisurely on the reclining chair and closed his eyes to rest. He knew that these people would not visit him for no reason. They must havee to him to ask for a favor. ¡°Young Shi-shu, have you heard that someone ising to pay a visit from outside the mountain gate!¡± The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion was not angry either when he saw that he did not react. Instead, he continued to exin, ¡°Normally, we wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you, but this person is different. No one in the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion is a match for him, so we can only ask for your help!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Song Qingshu¡¯s eyes opened slightly, and a trace of curiosity shed in his eyes. Although he had already guessed that the person who hade was Lin Qi, who had injured the hidden monk. Song Qingshu had no information regarding Lin Qi¡¯s identity and background, so he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. The hidden monk would not have attacked if it were not for the thousand-year-old reputation of Shaolin Temple. Unlike the hidden monk, who was an old monk from the Buddhist sect that had already calmed from beingpetitive. Song Qingshu was young, so he was naturallypetitive. He had the intention to fight with Lin Qi ever since he saw Lin Qi¡¯s video! ¡°This person¡¯s background is mysterious. However, ording to the news from Martial Arts League, this person is already an Earth Immortal. He is a current immortal.¡± ¡°He came here not out of malice intention, but to give pointers to the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°However, such a public visit will affect the reputation of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion!¡± ¡°Earth Immortal?¡± Song Qingshu¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. His originally rxed and carefree expression was solemn at the moment. He admitted that Lin Qi was indeed strong. The fact that he could defeat the hidden monk was enough to prove everything. However, it was hard for Song Qingshu to believe that Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal. After all, he understood how difficult it was to be an Earth Immortal in this era with his level. Many amazing people had stopped at the peak of the Saint Core Realm because of the natural environment and had no chance to see the scenery at the peak. For hundreds of years, not to mention the Dragon Country, there had never been an Earth Immortal even in the entire world. Even the previous old Celestial Master was not an Earth Immortal. Who would believe that a person who suddenly appeared was an Earth immortal? It was as if an ordinary person suddenly said that he was a billionaire. Would anyone believe it? Any normal being would not believe it. Moreover, it was tons of times more difficult to be an Earth Immortal than bing a billionaire. However, the meaning was different because this news was sent by the Martial Arts League. Other people might spread rumors. However, the Martial League was a special organization of the Dragon Country. It had supreme power and jurisdiction over all the warriors in the Dragon Country. Although the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion was not under the jurisdiction of the Martial Arts League, it still had to follow the arrangements of the Martial Arts League! After all, even if a warrior became a Saint Core Realm warrior, he would still be unable to resist the authority of the national machinery in this era. There was no need, and it was also impossible for the Martial Arts League to spread false news. Could it be that Lin Qi was an Earth Immortal? Song Qingshu whispered to himself with an unbelievable expression on his face. ¡°Young Shi-shu, please ept the challenge!¡± The Sect Master of the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion bowed. It was rted to the thousand-year reputation of the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion, so he had no choice but to put down his posture. ¡°Young Shi-shu, please ept the challenge!¡± Behind him, several Daoists also bowed all at once. Their voices were deafening. ¡°Alright. Alright.¡± Song Qingshu waved his hand and said casually, ¡°Leave this person to me.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I want to see what the so-called Earth Immortal looked like!¡± The shock on Song Qingshu¡¯s face was gone, and it turned into a high-spirited fighting spirit and excitement. Although Song Qingshu¡¯s actions were somewhat casual, he was aplete martial arts fanatic. Although he was shocked by the Earth immortal, he was more excited than shocked. To be able to fight with such an expert was a great pleasure in life. Moreover, all the warriors in the world thought that the martial path in the current world could only stop at the peak of the Saint Core Realm. But, it proved that the path of martial arts did not stop there now that an Earth Immortal had appeared alive. Perhaps he could use this challenge to take a glimpse of the path to Earth Immortal Realm! Song Qingshu had already leaped out of the courtyard like a bird as soon as he finished speaking. At that time, the rain was heavy, and all the Daoists were holding oil-paper umbres. But Song Qingshu didn¡¯t care at all. The raindrops were like bullets crashing down, but they change their path when they were dozens of centimeters away from Song Qingshu¡¯s body. The Daoists of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion gazed at Song Qingshu¡¯s figure in amazement. The body of a Saint Core Realm warrior was covered with Concrete Qi. Not to mention the rain, even bullets couldn¡¯t break through the body of a Saint Core Realm warrior. The moment Song Qingshu jumped out, a long sword ced in the hand of a statue in the courtyard also flew toward Song Qingshu with a ng. Song Qingshu flew in the air, and casually grabbed onto the long sword without turning his head. That sword was the sword of the Celestial Master, the treasure of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion! Only the current Celestial Master could wield the Sword of the Celestial Master! If this scene fell into the eyes of theizens, they would go crazy. They would exim loudly, ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s the sword control technique.¡± However, that was not the sword control technique. The sword control technique was to be able to control a flying sword and kill people from thousands of miles away! The Celestial Master¡¯s sword in front of them was flying like that because it was controlled by Song Qingshu¡¯s invisible Concrete Qi. It was the so-called telekinesis! Song Qingshu¡¯s Concrete Qi cultivation had reached perfection. He took a few steps in the air with the Celestial Master¡¯s sword in hand, creating circles of ripples, and then disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The Daoist from the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion was not only shocked but also a little confident upon seeing that scene. ¡°Do you think young Shi-shu can win?¡± ¡°Young Shi-shu¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak. Besides, the Celestial Master¡¯s sword contains the spiritual imprint of dozens of generations of celestial masters. He will win this battle!¡± ¡°Lin Qi is an Earth Immortal...¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think so. No one has been able to step into this realm for hundreds of years. Maybe this person has only a glimpse on the Earth Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°I think so too. The chance to maintain the reputation of the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion in this battle will depend on young Shi-shu.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the good news!¡± Chapter 41

Chapter 41: The Greatest Sword in the World

Mount Longhu, on the peak of the mountain. After song Qingshu left his courtyard. He naturally headed straight for the foot of the mountain. He was preparing to meet the mysteriousnd immortal that had been rumored recently. Song Qingshu was young and full of vigor. He had disyed extremely high talent since he was young. Naturally, he was proud and arrogant. He was extremely displeased that his radiance was being covered by others. But as soon as he came out¡­ On the mountain peak, dark clouds covered the sky, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. It was as if the divine lightning of the Nine Heavens had descended upon the mortal world. He waspletely shocked by the scene before him. Looking from song Qingshu¡¯s direction¡­ In the vortex formed by the dark clouds¡­ The divine lightning of the nine heavens was continuously condensing. Its power grew stronger and stronger, and it contained a power that could destroy the heavens and earth. At this moment. Song Qingshu just happened to see a huge figure appear under the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning. ¡°Could this be thend god Lin Qi?¡± Song Qingshu¡¯s heart was instantly shocked by the scene created by Lin Qi. Even though he was an origin core realm expert. He could also feel a fear that came from his soul. The Nine Heavens Divine Lightning in the dark clouds gradually condensed into a sword. The sword was surrounded by lightning. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± ¡°Did he use the divine lightning in the sky to forge a sword?¡± ¡°Is this something that a human can do?¡± Song Qingshu had too many questions in his heart. However, he would only know after fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s Fight!¡± Song Qingshu pulled out the Celestial Master¡¯s sword. The Celestial Master¡¯s sword burst out with powerful sword intent. Song Qingshu left many Phantoms in the air. In fact. His body was full of sharp sword intent. Song Qingshu had already reached the state of being one with the sword. ¡°Mount Longhu, Song Qingshu, please advise me!¡± ¡°Thirty-six chaotic swords.¡± Chaos. The beginning of Taiji. The Taiji sword technique of this world. When cultivated to the highest realm, man and sword be one. He would be one with Yin and Yang and return to chaos. Thirty-six sword shadows appeared behind song Qingshu. This was his strongest attack. Ever since he cultivated to the realm of man and sword be one. He had never met an opponent who allowed him to use the thirty-six swords of chaos. On top of the mountain, Lin Qi could tell the secret of his sword technique at a nce. ¡°The body is Yang, and the mind is Yin. The two be one, evolving into chaos ¡°With this, one can be one with the sword and step into the Deva realm ¡°With the help of the sword, one can feel nature and forcibly see the profound meaning of nature ¡°With the help of the sword, one can gain the support of the sword intent, and nature will be invincible ¡°This is a sword technique that and god can understand.¡± ¡°It seems that the senior who created the thirty-six Chaos Swords.¡± ¡°Once stepped into the realm of and God.¡± Lin Qi was full of admiration for the creator of this sword technique. Although he was still a distance away from reaching the realm of and god. He had actually created a sword technique that belonged to and god. I¡¯m impressed. He was very satisfied with his visit to Mount Longhu. ¡°Ding, 36 swords of chaos detected. Host needs to learn.¡± ¡°Study!¡± A great deal about the 36 swords of chaos¡­ kept pouring into Lynch¡¯s mind. In the blink of an eye. Lynch has mastered the 36 swords of chaos. When song Qingshu swiftly attacked,. Lin Qi pulled out the strongest sword that he had forged. It was floating in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll show you my strongest sword.¡± Lin Qi had nowpletely mastered the thirty-six chaotic swords. He didn¡¯t mind showing song Qingshu. The profound meaning of the true thirty-six chaotic swords. The strongest sword in Lin Qi¡¯s hand burst out with dazzling light. Behind him, thirty-six sword lights also appeared. Yin and Yang merged into one, transforming into chaos! Butpared to song Qingshu¡¯s disy, the power was even more powerful. Because he used the realm of and immortal. Song Qingshu¡¯s heart was filled with shock. ¡°How is this possible? How can he disy the thirty-six chaotic swords!¡± What made him even more shocked was that the power he disyed was even more powerful than his own. Song Qingshu felt like he was hitting a rock with an egg. Even though Lin Qi had already arrived in front of song Qingshu. He still had a look of disbelief on his face. In fact¡­ A trace of fear appeared in the depths of his heart. When a fearful thought appeared, countless fearful thoughts surged into his heart. The thought of running away arose in song Qingshu¡¯s heart. If he left, the reputation of Dragon Tiger Mountain would be greatly damaged. Reviving Dragon Tiger Mountain was his lifelong belief. A trace of ruthlessness shed through his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t die on the spot. He couldn¡¯t let others look down on the warriors of Dragon Tiger Mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted!¡± A voice actually appeared in song Qingshu¡¯s heart. Moreover, this voice was like a spring breeze after a rain. It swept away all the negative emotions in his heart. ¡°How can I be distracted during a battle!¡± ¡°This is a great taboo for a martial artist.¡± As expected, Lin Qi was someone who disdained to take advantage of others. Perhaps it was because he was too weak that he disdained. ¡°ng!¡± The two sword lights collided in the air. The entire air exploded, emitting a deafening sound. In song Qingshu¡¯s mind. In his soul. He felt an indescribable impact. And then¡­ His entire body lost all feeling. This time, he lost all his senses. The elephant was invisible. Under such a mental attack¡­ Song Qingshu¡¯s spirit¡­ Felt like he was in the middle of a nuclear explosion. Everything! Turned into chaos. Everything had turned into nothingness. Lin Qi had used 30% of his strength in this attack. Perhaps this was a test! He couldn¡¯t even withstand 30% of his strength. He didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to see the full power of this move. However¡­ Song Qingshu was at the great circle of the origin embryo realm. When he had just used this move, he had actually lost his mind. This also showed how powerful the power of the 36 chaotic swords was. But Lin Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t kill him. Therefore¡­ Even if song Qingshu¡¯s mental will didn¡¯t pass the test¡­ But after suffering a huge trauma¡­ He still didn¡¯t get injured. Because the purpose of this mountain visit was to guide song Qingshu. To improve the strength of Mount Longhu as a whole. Because the situation of the dragon country in each country was very difficult. There were only three experts of the origin embryo realm. The experts of the origin embryo realm were equal to the most powerful strength in the world. The number of origin embryo realm martial artists determined the status of each country. And they could enjoy the most resources. Under the premise of such an advantage, the gap would grow bigger and bigger. Although some small countries had rich resources, there were no experts of the origin embryo realm in the country. Naturally, a man would be innocent, and a treasure would be a sin. When song Qingshu came back to his senses. A crazed expression appeared on his face. ¡°How is this possible! How is this possible!¡± Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Passing Down the Martial Arts

Song Qingshu copsed to the ground with a disgruntled and dispirited look on his face. The cultivation talent that he had disyed since Young hadpletely crushed the martial artists who were older than him. His heart was filled with pride. However¡­ Lin Qi¡¯s sword strike today hadpletely shattered the pride in his heart. He now felt that he was a good-for-nothing. Useless. What he couldn¡¯t ept the most was that Lin Qi had easily defeated him. Without using his full strength. For a moment, song Qingshu couldn¡¯t ept this psychological difference. He lowered his head and saw half of the broken sword in front of him. He stretched out his hand as fast as lightning. He grabbed the broken sword and prepared to slit his throat. A white sword light knocked the broken sword down from his hand. ¡°Coward.¡± Although Lin Qi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. It entered song Qingshu¡¯s ears like an explosion of thunder. Song Qingshu¡¯s whole body was trembling. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with unwillingness. He stared at Lin Qi. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I¡¯m not a waste!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice was full of questions: ¡°A person who is ready tomit suicide in the face of a little setback, isn¡¯t he a waste?¡± ¡°Then, what realm can you use that move just now?¡± Lin Qi said calmly: ¡°The realm beyond that of and immortal.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°And immortal can¡¯t do that. Aren¡¯t you at the realm of a Land Immortal?¡± A deep shock shed across Lin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Impossible. The ceiling of this world¡¯s martial power is that of and immortal.¡± ¡°Moreover, this is a world with ws.¡± ¡°In a thousand years, there hasn¡¯t been and god in this world.¡± ¡°Could it be that your excellency is toying with me!¡± Song Qingshu¡¯s tone was full of doubt, but Lin Qi was not angry. He had also cultivated the Tathagata divine palm in the Shaolin Temple, and only then had he understood this realm. ¡°Above the gods onnd is the manifestation of the soul!¡± Lin Qi didn¡¯t want to hide his strength. When he had reached the manifestation of the soul realm,. A novice monk witnessed this scene from the side. Obviously¡­ That novice monk didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. Or maybe¡­ He just told the people of the Shaolin Temple. But the people of the Shaolin Temple hid this information. Therefore, when Lin Qi came to Mount Longhu¡­ Song Qingshu of Mount Longhu¡­ Didn¡¯t know about this at all. He had thought that he was in the realm of a terrestrial immortal. In the end! Unexpectedly¡­ Lin Qi had already surpassed the legends. He had be a legend. ¡°Above a terrestrial immortal is the manifestation of the soul.¡± Song Qingshu looked into Lin Qi¡¯s eyes and felt that he wasn¡¯t lying to him. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So I¡¯m the frog at the bottom of the well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a realm above thend immortal.¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand. Lin Qi was seven years younger than him. Why was the difference in strength so great. Martial League had sent news earlier. Thisnd immortal in front of him was an expert in spiritual manifestation. He was only an eighteen-year-old youth. Even if he had started cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb¡­ He couldn¡¯t be so powerful! One thing was certain. When Lin Qi went to Shaolin¡­ His cultivation level was still that of a celestial being. After Shaolin left, he had entered an even more powerful realm. And it was a realm he had never heard of before. In other words, spiritual manifestation. Could it be that breaking through from a celestial being in thend was that simple? This was the first time song Qingshu had heard of such a realm. ¡°My trip to Mount Longhu benefited me greatly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to repay kindness.¡± ¡°So, in order to repay you!¡± ¡°Let me show you the evolution of the sword I just used!¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, your thirty-six swords of Primal Chaos still have onest sword.¡± ¡°I shall name it, the birth of myriad forms, the beginning of one Yuan!¡± After the Chaos! That would be the birth of a new life! The birth of myriad forms! The beginning of an era. This was what Lin Qi had learned from the Thunder monarch scripture after cultivating it. Lin Qi pulled out the strongest sword he had forged. The moment this sword was pulled out. One could only see. Lin Qi¡¯s entire body retreated dozens of meters. Then, he floated in the air. The tip of the sword pressed against the void. In the originally empty void¡­ The entire void was like the surface of water, and ripples actually appeared. This scene was not only seen by song Qingshu. Even the tourists at the foot of the mountain could see it. It continuously spread out like the entire void. Soon after¡­ The sword light formed by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder rapidly fused into the ripples in the void. Finally, it merged with Mount Longhu. Then! Everyone suddenly realized. A Ray of sunlight pierced through the thick dark clouds. It was as if a ray of golden light had shone in from the sky. It illuminated the entire Mount Longhu. The sky was clear! But only the area where Mount Longhu was was clear. Outside Mount Longhu, there were still dark clouds. Only the area of Mount Longhu was special! Not only that! At this time. The flowers, nts, insects, fish, birds, and beasts of Mount Longhu. Were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches and leaves of the trees were even more luxuriant than before. The green buds that had just poked out from the ground were rapidly growing. The flowers that were about to bloom also bloomed at this time. A beautiful flower bloomed. The entire air was filled with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers. The entire Mount Longhu was filled with vibrant scenes. It was like a Fairnd on Earth. Everyone¡¯s body and mind.., were filled with indescribable joy at this moment. At this moment¡­ The tourists of Mount Longhu felt as if they were bathed in holy light. ¡°Heavens! Is this a Fairnd on Earth?¡± ¡°I feel as if my illness has disappeared.¡± ¡­ However, these scenes were different in song Qingshu¡¯s eyes. He did feel that his body and spirit seemed to be bathed in holy light. He hadpletely made up for what he had consumed just now. But it wasn¡¯t. This was very contradictory. Song Qingshu suddenly thought of what Lin Qi had said to him: The birth of myriad forms, the beginning of one yuan! This move was not the Divine Thunder of the nine heavens. The Earth was dead silent. It was a new life. The mind and body would gradually recover to their peak state. But to recover for others. The gods of thend could not do it. They could only reach the stage of showing their divinity. A look of enlightenment shed across song Qingshu¡¯s face. He gave Lin Qi a deep look. ¡°Thank you, sir, I understand!¡± A faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Qi¡¯s mouth as he said: ¡°The sword exchange has ended. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± ¡°I hope that and God will appear on Mount Longhu in the future to strengthen the might of our country.¡± After Lin Qi finished speaking, he strolled leisurely in the air. But in the blink of an eye, Lin Qi appeared a thousand miles away. Song Qingshu looked at Lin Qi¡¯s back as he left, a determined look shing across his face. Sooner orter, he would reach the realm of spiritual manifestation. He would no longer look as decadent as before. That day. On many news apps in the Dragon Country. The first trending article was about Lin Qi. In their report. Lin Qi waspletely described as an omnipotent immortal. Chapter 43

Chapter 43: The Whole Inte Was Shocked

When Lin Qi left Mount Longhu,¡­ Mount Longhu sent a message to the outside world. ¡°Mount Longhu will close for a year.¡± ¡°We will no longer ept any challenges from the warriors.¡± And it was revealed in the message that. Song Qingshu was injured seriously in the duel with Lin Qi. He retired from the world. After the message was posted on the Inte¡­ All theizens were shocked. ¡°Song Qingshu, one of the three masters of the Dragon Country, was defeated. The myth they know had been defeated by a young man who had suddenly appeared and made him retire.¡± But there are two extreme opinions to the story on the Inte. One believed that Lin Qi had continuously defeated two masters of the Saint Core Realm. He was showing off his martial arts. That was to gain fame. But the other side was impressed by Lin Qi¡¯s impressive battle results. They became his loyal fans. Thements under the news had reached millions. Many people guessed that. Lin Qi would find thest master of the Saint Core Realm in the Dragon Country. To challenge him. ¡°Can anyone tell me where the third master of the Saint Core Realm is?¡± ¡°I want to go to the scene and see for myself¡­¡± The graceful bearing of that expert. Everyone immediately understood that the matter wasn¡¯t over yet when thatment appeared. He had previously defeated the hidden monk of the Shaolin Temple. After that, he went to challenge Song Qingshu from Mount Longhu, then defeated him. Lin Qi¡¯s intention was obvious. It was to find the master of the Saint Core Realm. And defeat them. But a master in the Saint Core Realm. They were the most powerful force in the Dragon Country. Their personal information was all confidential. ¡­ Two dayster. During daytime. Lin Qi stood on the tallest building in the Dragon Country. His beautiful eyes burst out of power through the void. Because¡­ Lin Qi, with the ability he had¡­ He couldn¡¯t find thest Saint Embryo Realm master of the Dragon Country. ¡°This opponent¡­¡± ¡°Is he the only way to raise my spirits?¡± A yful smile appeared on Lin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°You are ying a game of hide and seek with me.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ve already reached the stage of Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm.¡± ¡°Finding you is a piece of cake.¡± Circles of ripples appeared in the void. They kept spreading outward. They spread to the entire Dragon Country. Lin Qi¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°So you¡¯re there.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes locked in a certain direction. He flew over. ¡­ In the Martial Arts University of Dragon Country. There were about 10,000 warriors. They were training hard on the field. But at that time. A figure suddenly fell from the sky. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was because it was daytime. Lin Qi¡¯s figure could be seen. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°The fallen immortal in the rumors recently.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°What fallen immortal?¡± ¡°What! You don¡¯t know about him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my idol!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only Earth Immortal in this world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that two Saint Core Realm experts have already died at the hands of this youth.¡± ¡°Then what on Earth is he doing here?¡± A fair-skinned girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Could it be!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Saint Core Realm expert in our school?¡± It was because of Lin Qi, who had appeared out of nowhere. He had always been challenging Saint Core Realm experts. That was why she had such a guess. The surrounding students began to discuss crazily. All the students. They stared curiously at Lin Qi, who descended from the sky. It was as if they would be at a disadvantage if they didn¡¯t take a glimpse of him. It was because Lin Qi¡¯s entire body was exuding the aura of an immortal. There were some female students in the martial arts academy. Their eyes filled with infatuation. It was as if they wanted to eat Lin Qi. Lin Qi floated in the air of the sports field. His voice seemed to pierce through the void as he said faintly, ¡°Lin Qi is here to pay a visit.¡± Right at that moment. An elderly man in a ck robe with grey hair slowly walked in front of Lin Qi. ¡°Martial arts academy, Han Feng, humbly wees you.¡± ¡°What? Mr. Han is an origin core realm expert.¡± Some students¡¯ faces flushed with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve attended teacher Han¡¯s ss before.¡± ¡°He guided me thest time!¡± ¡­ Han Feng¡¯s appearance was in his seventies or eighties. However, his eyes were not cloudy. They looked bright and reserved. He was not simple. Han Feng stared at Lin Qi. He was thest master of the Saint Core Realm in the Dragon Country. His experience was also strange. He was a good-for-nothing in the first thirty years of his life. However¡­ He had unintentionally obtained martial arts skills from a Saint Core Realm from thousands of years ago. His cultivation had also improved by leaps and bounds. ¡°You havee to me eventually.¡± ¡°What is your purpose?¡± Han Feng¡¯s tone was full of doubt. Lin Qi did not answer his question. He only said indifferently, ¡°You are much stronger than the two from before.¡± ¡°That is what makes it interesting.¡± Han Feng shook his head seriously and said, ¡°You fought with the hidden monk of Shaolin Temple, and then you fought with Song Qingshu of Mount Longhu again.¡± ¡°However, those two people did not affect you at all.¡± ¡°In other words, you caused the serious injury on the two masters of the Saint Core Realm.¡± ¡°But you weren¡¯t even injured at all.¡± ¡°I admit that I¡¯m inferior to you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Even if I no longer have the desire to bepetitive.¡± ¡°But facing the only Earth Immortal in this world¡­¡± ¡°I want to see just what is the difference between the two of us.¡± ¡°I will have no regrets in this life even if I die at your hands.¡± Just as Han Feng finished speaking¡­ The ck clothes on his body began to rustle. His two big palms were exposed. They looked rough. Han Feng specialized in practicing external martial arts. ¡°An ordinary Iron Palm.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have practiced it to the point where you are invulnerable.¡± ¡°Although your martial arts technique is ordinary.¡± ¡°But I have to admit.¡± ¡°In terms of purebat strength.¡± ¡°You are the strongest among the Dragon Country¡¯s three great Saint Core Realm warriors.¡± Lin Qi gave Han Feng a simple evaluation. Indeed. Shaolin¡¯s hidden monk. Song Qingshu of Mount Longhu. They were inferior to the elderly man in front of him in terms ofbat skills. Han Feng smiled bitterly upon Lin Qi¡¯s evaluation. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the strongest among them.¡± ¡°I can sense that my lifespan is running out.¡± ¡°All the potential in my body has been exhausted.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve reached the Saint Core Realm.¡± ¡°But I can only hide in this ce and wait for death.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m the weakest among them.¡± After Han Feng finished speaking. He stood in a stance. His eyes were filled with a strong fighting spirit. His intentions were obvious. The surrounding students all retreated to the edge of the field. It was because the battle between the Saint Core Realm experts would be earth-shattering. They would be affected by the vibration of the battle if they stood too close to the battlefield. More and more people gathered outside the field. They were looking forward to the battle between the two experts. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: The True Martial Arts of the Professor

¡°Han Feng, make your move!¡± Although Lin Qi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. It spread to every corner of the Martial Arts University. As soon as Lin Qi finished speaking. Han Feng let out a roar. ¡°Let¡¯s start the battle!¡± An imposing aura exploded from both of them. The crowd at the edge of the field felt that there was a force around them. It constantly pushed them out of the field. Some of the students with lower realms had already sat down on the ground. They looked at Lin Qi and Han Feng in horror. They had underestimated the strength of the two masters. Han Feng¡¯s wide hands condensed a powerful force after he roared. His body left many afterimages in the air. He shot toward Lin Qi like a cannonball. The palm technique carried the wind. The palm technique was fierce. The palm strike was like the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning in the sky, descending to the mortal world. As expected of the strongest warrior among the three Saint Core Realm. If the density of the spiritual energy in the world increased a little. Han Feng could be a true Earth Immortal with the talent he had. Therefore, what limited his strength was not his talent. It was the environment. ¡°Is it the purest form of physicalbat?¡± ¡°Good.¡± It was because that was the most primitive form ofbat. It could stimte the full potential in one¡¯s body in battle. Lin Qi also liked this feeling of punching straight to the body. The feeling of being at one¡¯s heart¡¯s content. Lin Qi¡¯s aura changed from an immortal to a true warrior at that moment. Both of them had already struck out over 10,000 punches in just a few seconds. The surrounding students only saw the afterimages. Shock appeared on their faces. At that moment. They longed for such a powerful strength. The fist intent and palm intent collided in the air. Bang! An ear-piercing sound exploded in the air. It was deafening. The fight between the two was evenly matched. Lin Qi and Han Feng fought for a full four minutes. Lin Qi seized the opportunity. Thest punch sent Han Feng flying. Puff! Han Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was trembling uncontrobly. He was exhausted. All the strength in his body was gone. There was only one thought in Han Feng¡¯s mind at this moment. Could that be¡­ The full strength of an Earth Immortal? ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°For the sake of you letting me have such a good time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use my strongest strike to send you off!¡± ¡°Thirty-Six Swords of Chaos!¡± Just as he finished speaking¡­ The blue sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. In the vortex formed by the dark clouds¡­ Large amounts of lightning danced wildly like silver snakes. Gradually, they intertwined. A ten-foot-long light sword. A look of shock appeared on Han Feng¡¯s face. ¡°So, he didn¡¯t use all of his strength in the battle just now.¡± ¡°Could that be the power of an Earth Immortal?¡± Han Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°The difference between my strength and his is like Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°I have no regrets if I die under this sword.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Han Feng¡¯s face showed a generous expression as if he was ready to die. ¡°Han Feng!¡± ¡°Watch carefully!¡± ¡°This sword of mine is not a realm that an Earth Immortal can disy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Spiritual Saint Manifestation.¡± ¡°This sword contains the profound meaning of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°This is a Spiritual Saint Manifestation attack above the Earth Immortal.¡± Lin Qi held the greatest sword in the world that he had created. He shot it down from the sky. The will approached before the person. However, just as Lin Qi finished speaking. Han Feng¡¯s five senses were instantly sealed in his sea of consciousness. Han Feng felt that countless stars and seas appeared out of thin air in his mind. In an instant, the blue sea was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. The Nine Heavens Divine Lightning descended from the sky. The sea was destroyed in the next second. That was the power of destruction. However, in the next moment. The entire space was filled with life. All life continued to spawn in the ruins. Lin Qi was gone when Han Feng came back to his senses. The students of the martial arts university were lying messily on the field. They had fallen asleep. Yes. They had fallen asleep. When he looked at the time¡­ He realized that only an hour had passed since the fight with Lin Qi. But¡­ They had only fought for a few minutes. ¡°Did I pass out from Lin Qi¡¯s sword attack?¡± ¡°Eh!¡± ¡°Where are the wounds on my body!¡± It was because Han Feng specialized in external martial arts. It was inevitable that some injuries would appear when he cultivated. Although those internal injuries were not usually noticed. But as time passed. They would gradually reveal themselves. It eventually formed all kinds of hidden diseases. And tormented him constantly. ¡°I can seem to see the acupuncture points on my body if I concentrate.¡± ¡°Is this the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm of an Earth Immortal?¡± Although Han Feng had yet entered that realm. He had already faintly touched the threshold. He would be able to reach this realm if he was given enough time. ¡°But I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± A deep disappointment appeared on Han Feng¡¯s face. But just as he was about to give up. He was pleasantly surprised to find that¡­ His lifespan had increased by 30 years out of thin air. That¡­ could it be that Lin Qi was helping him? The Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm was indeed unpredictable. Within two years¡­ He would have the chance to attain that legendary realm. That discovery¡­ It made him extremely excited. ¡°Fallen Immortal Lin Qi! He used the name of a battle with me.¡± ¡°But he secretly gave me pointers and even healed the injuries on my body.¡± ¡°That favor.¡± ¡°I, Han Feng, have nothing to repay.¡± ¡°I can only repay by serving him whenever he needs me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at your service.¡± Han Feng epted Lin Qi¡¯s gift. At the same time, he was certain. He would be Lin Qi¡¯s man to repay this favor in the future. And now. What Han Feng needed to do was to leave the Martial Arts University. To find a quiet ce. And raise his strength to the legendary realm. Only then would he be qualified to face Lin Qi. He had also seen the news of Shaolin Temple and Mount Longhu, sealing the mountain on the inte. ording to his current situation. The hidden monk of Shaolin Temple and Song Qingshu of Mount Longhu should have received Lin Qi¡¯s guidance too. That was why they temporarily lived in seclusion in the mountain forest. He stretched out his finger. The stone pir at the edge of the yground was crushed. Debris flew everywhere. He carved a line of words. ¡°My skills are inferior to others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of myself.¡± ¡°I live in seclusion in the mountain from today onwards till the end of my life.¡± Han Feng turned around and left the Martial Arts University before the people around him woke up after he wrote that. One could imagine that. Lin Qi had defeated the three Saint Core Realm masters of the Dragon Country. There was no doubt that he had great strength. But he was too arrogant with such strength. After that night. There would be a frenzy on the inte again. It was because such a being was too terrifying. Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Martial Arts League¡¯s Wanted Notice

As expected. The next day. The news of Lin Qi¡¯s challenge to Han Feng spread like a tornado to every corner of the Dragon Country. What shocked everyone even more was that. The words that Han Feng left behind. ¡°My skills are inferior to others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of myself.¡± ¡°I live in seclusion in the mountain from today onwards till the end of my life.¡± Even the highest-registered martial arts magazine in the Dragon Country had published this matter. ¡°An Earth Immortal appeared out of nowhere and defeated three Saint Core Realm masters of the Dragon Country.¡± ¡°An immortal-like man who made three masters went back to seclusion at the same time.¡± The martial arts magazine had severely criticized Lin Qi as a person who used martial arts to mess with thew at the end of the news. The trending news in most social media apps was all about that. The news of Lin Qi defeating Han Feng. But what they were more interested in was that an unknown ordinary Martial Arts University. It had hidden a Saint Core Realm master. Many people hurried to the Martial Arts University just after the news was exposed. They wanted to witness the aftermath of the duel between a Saint Core Realm and an Earth Immortal. Everyone was stunned when they arrived at the Martial Arts University¡¯s sports field. The sports field was unusually neat. It was not what they had imagined. The scene of broken walls and ck smoke rising everywhere. But among these people. There were also powerful martial arts experts. The Saint Core Realm warriors were second only to the Earth Immortals. When they saw the scene in front of them. There was a look of shock on his face. Space where they fought yesterday. There were remains of sword intent in that ce. The sharp sword intent of the Thirty-Six Swords of Chaos was still powerful in that space. The three masters of the Saint Core Realm fell back one after another. And that was when¡­ A powerful ripple spread from the sky. The three Saint Core Realm experts were thrown away like a sack of flour in the air. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of their mouths. The onlookers fled in panic when they saw that scene. The news had spread all over the world. Fear spread in every country. The rulers of each country held a meeting. It was because Lin Qi was from the Dragon Country. Theyunched an invasion of the entire Dragon Country when the country was at its weakest. They killed tens of millions of warriors. And took away plenty of their resources. They were afraid of Lin Qi¡¯s revenge. But¡­ The matter of Lin Qi defeating the three great Saint Core Realm warriors¡­ The authorities in the country kept silent as if nothing had happened. Finally¡­ The Martial Arts League issued an announcement. Criminal: Lin Qi. He went against the martialw and injuring the three great Saint Core Realm experts of the Dragon Country, shaking the foundation of the country. Basic situation: This person is dangerous. Don¡¯t fight with him if you meet him. Inform the Martial Arts League at once because the Saint Core Realm experts were like the existence of the entire country¡¯s sky, symbolizing a country¡¯s status in the international. The news of Martial Arts League was sent out. The entirework was in chaos. ¡°They¡¯re going to start capturing Lin Qi.¡± The report about Lin Qi was even more shocking. It was because the people of the Dragon Country were all guessing what kind of strength could capture Lin Qi. The only Earth Immortal in this world! But Lin Qi didn¡¯t care anymore about that. His whole body was suspended in the sky tens of thousands of meters high. He looked down on the earth like a god. He said lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Ninja Country.¡± Ninja Country! Sakura City. A man in white clothes with flowing ck hair. His eyes were staring at the sakura. His whole body was exuding the aura of an immortal. There were a lot of people who came to admire the sakura. But they didn¡¯t seem to be able to see it at all. The tourists seemed to turn a blind eye to his aura of a fallen immortal. . Right at that moment. A young girl wearing a short skirt with a pretty face suddenly bumped into Lin Qi¡¯s back. In an instant. An invisible force pushed the young girl back. The force was gentle. The young girl raised her head. She looked in front of her curiously. But¡­ All she saw was a sakura blossom tree in full bloom. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Could it be that I¡¯ve met a ghost?¡± The girl pouted and turned to leave. ¡°So this is the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm. It¡¯s indeed magical.¡± ¡°I can use my spiritual energy to interfere with other people¡¯s perception of me.¡± ¡°Therefore, the passer-by could not feel my existence.¡± ¡°This is the power of Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm!¡± ¡°Then, I can do whatever I want in the warrior world!¡± ¡°But Spiritual Saint Manifestation can only interfere with people.¡± ¡°It could not interfere with the electronic device at all.¡± Lin Qi could feel that the satellite of the Ninja Country had locked onto him. But his face was still calm. It was because of his strength. He was already the god of this world. Nothing could threaten his existence anymore. Unless it was a nuclear bomb. The people in the Martial Arts League had also told him that all the countries in the Federal had put him on the list of dangerous people when he left the Dragon Country. And wanted him all over the world. All the countries in the Federal began to take action one after another. In the Dark Warrior World. The bounty on Lin Qi had reached a terrifying figure of 100 billion yuan. That was a huge amount of money. But¡­ Only four people have received that bounty. The Dark World was out of warriors wanted by various nations. Their ranks were very strict. Even a Saint Core Realm in a country could be killed as long as the reward was enough. The Ninja Country set up an inescapable in every city before Lin Qi came. Many ninjas were hiding in the dark, watching Lin Qi. But it was useless. It was because he had reached the realm of Spiritual Saint Manifestation, which could interfere with their minds. Many ninjas lost track of Lin Qi when they were following him. That made the leader of the Ninja Country extremely terrified. But they found out not long ago that they could track Lin Qi by satellite. And set up an ambush right where he wanted to go in advance. ¡­ Shinsakana City. A saint Core Realm master was stationed here. His expression was calm. But¡­ One could see that his hands were trembling slightly if they observed. It fully revealed his fear. Around him. Tens of thousands of warriors all gathered in that ce as if they were facing a great enemy. They were waiting for the arrival of a man. That was Lin Qi. The zing sun was high in the sky. Their foreheads were covered with fine beads of sweat. Their backs were wet. It was more because of fear. It was right here. Lin Qi, the immortal young man. He slowly walked to the opposite of these people. Facing so many people¡­ There was no panic on Lin Qi¡¯s face. His eyes were as deep as the ocean. He slowly raised his head. He stared at the Saint Core Realm expert from the Ninja Country. It was just one nce. The atmosphere in the entire Shinsakana Country instantly became intense. Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Tamura¡¯s Santoryu Technique

Thousands of ck shadows emerged from the darkness. They walked out. They were dressed in ck and had a katana on their backs. Their eyes filled with fierce killing intent. Lin Qi looked at the number of warriors. A sneer appeared on his lips. Then, he shouted in thenguage of the Dragon Country, ¡°How stupid.¡± ¡°They sent out these brats to deal with me.¡± ¡°Are these the only ability your Ninja Country has?¡± ¡°Can I interpret your actions as looking down upon me?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice was like thunder. The sound waves rolled. The warriors that surrounded Lin Qi fell in disorder. Blood flowed out of their seven orifices. Only a few thousand Saint Core Realm warriors and the only Saint Core Experts expert were standing. That was the power of Spiritual Saint Manifestation. To interfere with the enemy¡¯s spirit. The Ninja Country lost so many warriors at once. Everyone showed panicked expressions on their face. All the higher ministers in the Ninja Country were staring at the big screen in front of them. Fear shed across their faces. Even their leader¡¯s palm was trembling slightly. Now, his heart was abnormally terrified. It was because. Lin Qi¡¯s voice had killed more than half of the people. The entire Ninja Country might be destroyed if he used all of his strength. They didn¡¯t dare to think any further. They stared at the screen. There was a middle-aged man with a sinister expression on the screen. His name was Tamura. His hair was like steel needles. He was the only Saint Core Realm expert in the Ninja Country. Although there was only one Saint Core Realm expert in the Ninja Country. The Ninja Kingdom had a remarkably high status in the world. The reason was Tamura¡¯s amazing battle record that shocked all the countries. When the Ninja Country invaded the Dragon Country. They killed 10 Saint Core Realm experts in the Dragon Country. Some people spected that Tamura¡¯s strength had already reached the level of half-step to Earth Immortal. That was why the Ninja Country was the existence just a rank inferior to the Eagle Country in that world. The leader of the Ninja Country ced all his hopes on Tamura. In the Shinsakana City. Tamura held three katana in his hands. He looked at the dead warriors around him. His eyes filled with killing intent. These warriors were all his subordinates. His right-hand men. The warriors, who had made great contributions during the war. He couldn¡¯t believe that all of them were dead with the roar from the young man in white¡­ How could he ept that? ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit over the limits?¡± ¡°They are all low-realm fighters.¡± ¡°Can you kill the innocent just because you have the strength?¡± Lin Qi felt he had heard the funniest joke ever. He burst intoughter. ¡°Hrious!¡± ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Of course, you are joking.¡± ¡°Are you livening up the atmosphere before the battle?¡± The smile on Lin Qi¡¯s face immediately disappeared. The indifferent temperament all over his body turned into sharp killing intent at that moment. ¡°Ninja Country.¡± ¡°Back then, you killed ten of our Dragon Country¡¯s Saint Core Realm experts.¡± ¡°You even killed those unarmed ordinary people.¡± ¡°Now, tell me what humanity is.¡± ¡°As expected, you are a country with holes in your brain.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s words seemed to have pricked Tamura¡¯s nerves. He roared, ¡°Bakayarou.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to insult the warriors of our country.¡± A disdain look appeared on Lin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°A criminal with blood on his hands.¡± ¡°You are insulting the word ¡®warrior¡¯.¡± ¡°Come on! Let the battle begin!¡± ¡°Let me see your strength.¡± Tamura stretched out his front foot. He pulled out his stance. He pulled out the three katanas at his waist. He bit one of them in his mouth. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll show you the greatness of my Santoryu Technique!¡± Tamura¡¯s lips didn¡¯t move at all when he said that. Lin Qi immediately understood. That was special ventriloquism from Ninja Country. He made the sound using the airflow in his stomach. A material-like airflow appeared around Tamura. ¡°He has indeed stepped into the half-step of Earth Immortal.¡± ¡°He can materialize the de intent.¡± ¡°Indeed, he has great potential.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s entire body emitted a golden light as soon as he finished speaking. It was as if Buddha had descended. The Buddhist Kingdom in the Palm. It was surely a murderous move if Lin Qi made a move. He had no intention of probing. It was because he didn¡¯t need it. He was confident in his strength. In an instant. Lin Qi became a Buddha in Tamura¡¯s eyes. The world in front of Tamura changed dramatically. He felt like he was in the Buddha Kingdom. Countless Buddhas were chanting scriptures. Countless golden words. They flooded into their minds. It washed and changed their will. Thousands of Saint Embryo Realm Warriors in that area threw down their weapons one after another and knelt in front of Lin Qi. Tears were streaming down their faces. They were constantly repenting. ¡°Oh my God, why are my hands covered in blood?¡± ¡°I see mountains of knives and seas of fire in Hell.¡± ¡°I see them strangling those criminals whose hands are covered in blood.¡± ¡­ Their entire bodies were trembling. They begged Lin Qi incessantly, ¡°Buddha!¡± ¡°Please, save me!¡±! Lin Qi kicked the katana under his feet towards him. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I can use my life to pay for my sins.¡± Thousands of Saint Core Realm warriors picked up the katana in their hands andmitted suicide by stabbing into their bellies. The whole ce was filled with the smell of blood. Tamura, on the other hand, was biting the hilt of his katana tightly. He was using his mind to resist the mental interference of Lin Qi. He saw all the samurai stab themselves in the stomach. He was so angry. But. He had no way to deal with Lin Qi, who was in the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm. Lin Qi put away the Buddhist Kingdom in the Palm. Tamura¡¯s figure let out many afterimages in the air. The katana in his hand gave off a cold light. There was only one thought in his mind now. To kill the man in front of him. Or perish together with him. The solid sword shadow wreaked frantically in the air. The field was filled with the sound of the air exploding. It was deafening. Lin Qi¡¯s body floated in the air as if he was the God in that space. The Thirty-Six Swords of Chaos. The sky was filled with dark clouds. Bolts of None Heavens Divine Lightning descended. Tamura¡¯s de light collided with the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning in the sky. ng! Sparks flew from the katana. Cracks appeared on the katana like a spider web. It spread to the entire de. The hilt of the de in Tamura¡¯s mouth fell to the ground. It was as if his back had drawn all his strength. He knelt on the ground. A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out. ¡°I lost!¡± Tamura died after he finished his words. ¡°It is not unfair to die under my greatest sword.¡± ¡­ Half an hourter. A high-ranking officer of the Ninja Country personally led hundreds of warriors to rush over there to support. He felt as if he had seen Hell on Earth when he saw that scene Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Kneeling is What Ninja Country is Best At

The high-ranking official of Ninja Country had a look of shock on his face upon looking at the hellish scene. Tamura, who was worshipped like a God in Ninja Country, was dead. The spiritual pir of Ninja Country fell. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Tamura is the most invincible existence in the world.¡± ¡°How could he die?¡± Lin Qi suddenly appeared in front of the high-ranking official of Ninja Country. ¡°Is this all your Ninja Country has?¡± A sh of sword light was seen as soon as he said that. There was a ssh of blood in the air. Tamura¡¯s throat was slit. All the high-ranking officials of Ninja Country slumped in their chairs. The moment Tamura died. A thought shed through in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°The Ninja Country is doomed.¡± ¡°That youth! He¡¯s not a fallen immortal!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the god of death from Hell.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to reap lives.¡± The leader of the Ninja Country felt incredibly regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have allowed the invasion of the Dragon Country. All the countries were using satellites to make a live broadcast of everything that happened in the Ninja country. Including the Dragon Country. Everyone in the Dragon Country was in tears when they saw what happened in the Ninja Country. Ten Saint Core Realm warriors appeared in Dragon Country at the same time when the country was at its most powerful. It was the most powerful country in the world. The Dragon Country didn¡¯t invade the weak countries with its strength. Instead, it used its powerful strength to protect the weak countries. The Ninja Country came to seek the protection of the Dragon Country. The Dragon Country did not say a word and defeated the enemies who invaded them. But the Ninja Country had wild ambitions. Tamura brought the warriors of their country after entering the half-step to Earth Immortal Realm to invade the Dragon Country. Tamura killed all ten Saint Core Realm masters of the Dragon Country. They ughtered ordinary people wantonly in the Dragon Country. It was simply insane. The people in Dragon Country were so excited that tears streamed down their faces when they saw Tamura of the Ninja Country die. The joy of revenge surged into everyone¡¯s hearts. Many people were shouting that they wanted the country to revoke the wanted notice against Lin Qi because he was the country¡¯s hero. He washed away the shame of the Dragon Country. He made all the people of the Dragon Country stand up again. He was the backbone of the entire Dragon Country. The leaders of the Bang-ji Country and the Eagle Country looked at the end of the Ninja Country. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. It was because they had also invaded the Dragon Country. The leader of the Ninja Country suddenly stood up. He said to everyone sitting in the conference room. ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask for the forgiveness of the fallen immortal.¡± The leader of the Ninja Country brought all the high-rank officials to Shinsakana City. All the people in the world stared at the screen in front of them. ¡°What does the leader of the Ninja Country want to do?¡± ¡°Are they going to perish together with the fallen immortals?¡± ¡­ People from all the countries were talking about it. Lin Qi was floating in the air. He looked at the leader of the Ninja Country, Watanabe, who was rushing over. Watanabe stared at Lin Qi, who was floating in the air. A thought of worshipping him arose in his mind. Was that the god of this world? A deep sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Thump! The leader of the Ninja Country kneeled in front of Lin Qi. The high-rank officials behind him also kneeled in unison. The people of the various countries stared at the screen in front of them. They were dumbfounded. ¡°What? The leader of the Ninja Country kneeled?¡± ¡°As expected, the Ninja Country is the nation best at kneeling in the world.¡± ¡°Their national spirit is to kneel.¡± ¡­ The whole country of the Dragon Country cheered. Although that was not an official event. The officials just pretended not to see the behavior of the people of the Dragon Country. ¡°Our Ninja Country!¡± ¡°From now on, we will be a vassal state of the Dragon Country.¡± ¡°You are our master.¡± Lin Qiughed after Watanabe finished speaking. ¡°Are you insulting my intelligence with these words?¡± ¡°Is kneeling what the Ninja Country is best at?¡± ¡°The warriors of the Dragon Country picked up their weapons when you invaded them.¡± ¡°They would rather die on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Than be someone else¡¯s ve.¡± ¡°This is the spirit of the people of the Dragon Country.¡± ¡°And are you invertebrates?¡± ¡°Your country bing a vassal state of the Dragon Country is only an insult to the Dragon Country.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s our honor?¡± The blood of the people of the Dragon Country immediately boiled when they heard Lin Qi¡¯s word. Some girls were so excited that they even shed tears. They pped their hands profusely. In some corner of the Dragon Country. An old man with grey hair without limbs with a straight back. His eyes were tearing as he stared at the old TV in front of him. At that time, he was only 16 years old when the Ninja Country invaded. The youngest warrior. He shouldered the weapon in his hand, vowed to defend his country to the death. And he lost his limbs. Because he only had one faith in his heart at that time. It was not to be the ves of the Ninja Country. They had to live on standing up. They had to let the people of the Ninja Country know that the people of the Dragon Country were not someone they could bully just like that even if they had to die while fighting against them. That was the spirit of the people of the Dragon Country. A feeling of fear spread throughout the entire nation of the Bang-ji Country and the Eagle Country. They knew in their hearts. That Lin Qi¡¯s next target was their country. After Watanabe heard Lin Qi¡¯s words, ¡°Please forgive us, sir, for our previous mistakes.¡± A faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Qi¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°I think the best way to apologize is to make the entire Ninja Country disappear.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s entire body erupted with a powerful strength as soon as he finished his words. Watanabe and all the high-ranking officials felt like there was a mountain pressing down on their shoulders. Crack! Everyone¡¯s bones broke. ¡°Since you¡¯re best at kneeling, I¡¯ll break your bones then.¡± ¡°And make you kneel forever.¡± Mournful screams resounded throughout the entire Shinsakana City. The leaders of the various countries felt a chill down their backs. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi¡¯s methods to be so ruthless. He directly crushed their bones into powder form. Watanabe¡¯s bounty was revoked in the Dark World at that moment. It was because he had disappeared from this world. Very few people would ept such a bounty because every country had Saint Core Realm expert guarding it. But the Ninja Country¡¯s expert was gone. The Ninja Country was removed from this world. ¡­ Half a monthter. In the Sun City in Bang-ji Country. All the leaders of the Bang-ji Country stared at the surveince footage. They had a serious look on their face. ¡°Damn it! Lin Qi came to our country.¡± ¡°Could it be? His target this time is Master Park Cheol-soo.¡± It was because he was the only Saint core Realm expert in Bang-ji Country. Lin Qi¡¯s goal was obvious. It was the Saint Core Realm experts of various countries. ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± ¡°His strength has already reached the peak of this world.¡± ¡°He¡¯s now the god of this world.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also seen the situation in the Ninja Country.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like the god of death.¡± ¡°Reaping the lives of Saint Core Realm experts.¡± ¡°Such terrifying power.¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely not something we can fight against.¡± Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Heaven Melting Hand v.s. Weing Buddha to the West

¡°Even if we use our Self-Defense Forces.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they will be sacrificed in the end.¡± The high-ranking officials of the Bang-ji Country were all silent. Their strategists, the think tanks, and military advisers with smart brains were all thinking of countermeasures and how to deal with Lin Qi. But¡­ They soon realized. All the schemes and tricks seemed so pale in front of absolute power. That was absolute power. They could only make a helpless choice. ¡°Let Sir Park Cheol-soo face Lin Qi alone!¡± ¡°We have to minimize the damage.¡± ¡°We gather the power of the entire country and make the final battle with Lin Qi when he is injured.¡± The leader of the Bang-ji Country was daydreaming. Lin Qi would be injured. That was simply a joke. Perhaps that was how theyfort themselves psychologically. It was better to have hope than to have no hope. The leader of the Bang-ji country said, ¡°Evacuate all the people around the area.¡± ¡°Let them have a fair duel.¡± ¡°Inform the satellite department to record the entire scene of their battle.¡± ¡°Send the most experienced martial arts master in the country.¡± ¡°Invite him to the monitoring room to study Lin Qi¡¯s weakness.¡± As expected of the leader of the country, he instantly thought of the best decision. ¡°But we also have to prepare for the worst, which was bing a vassal state of the Dragon Country.¡± Someone whispered in his ear, ¡°Lin Qi has been wanted by their country.¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Will a person wanted by Dragon Country help his country destroy the Ninja Country?¡± ¡°They were putting an act for a stupid person like you to make you lose your guard.¡± Just as the leader of the Bang-ji Country said. Although all the countries wanted Lin Qi. But the Dragon Country was the first country to issue a wanted notice. There was something fishy about it. Anyone with a brain could sense that something was not right. Lin Qi was like a Grim Reaper at the moment. He was named Saint Core Realm master¡¯s harvester everywhere he went. Not a single Saint Core Realm master had survived in his hands. Never. In Sun City of Bong-ji country. A bald man with bare feet stood in the middle of the square with a solemn expression. There was no one around. It was dead silent. Lin Qi appeared in the air at that moment. He was dressed in white and looked indifferent. His long hair was swaying in the wind. He looked like an immortal. It was the first time. Park Cheol-soo stood face to face with Lin Qi. There was only one thought in his mind. Not to underestimate the man in front of him. He was someone who killed others without even thinking twice. He was sent to that world by the god of death to reap lives. Park Cheol-soo was determined to die this time. He was here to duel with Lin Qi. Although he couldn¡¯t reach the Earth Immortal Realm in this life. He would have no regrets if he died in the hands of an Earth Immortal. ¡°Heaven Melting Hand, Park Cheol-soo is here. Please ept my challenge!¡± ¡°Let me have a taste of the true strength of the Earth Immortal.¡± Park Cheol-soo stood in position. His palm stretched out like a spiritual snake. It was as if his arm had no bones. That is the highest level of Heaven Melting Hand. It was beyond human limits. A gentle force rose from Park Cheol-soo¡¯s body. The force lifted his body from the ground. It shot toward Lin Qi. A vortex formed by countless spiritual aura appeared around Park Cheol-soo¡¯s body. A terrifying suction force burst out from the vortex. Countless afterimages of palms appeared in the air. The angle of the attack was tricky. It was because any warriors¡¯ defense had a blind spot. He would be able to find the loophole of his opponent in an instant and defeat him. But his opponent was Lin Qi. Lin Qi could see the profound meaning of the Heaven Melting Hand at a nce. Weing Buddha to the West. A Golden Buddha statue appeared behind Lin Qi. There were countless golden arms behind the statue, which emitted dazzling golden light. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can block even one of my moves.¡± Thousands of golden palms kept colliding in the air. They had collided tens of thousands of times in the air in just a few seconds. Weing Buddha to the West and Heaven Melting Hand. They were of a different approach of the same effect. But Weing Buddha to the West¡¯s power was even more powerful. Park Cheol-soo felt that all the spiritual energy in his body was sucked out. But. Lin Qi still had a casual look on his face. It was as if this such a battle was like a puzzle game. It wasn¡¯t challenging at all. ¡°Let¡¯s end it here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the difference between a firefly and the Sun in front of a powerful ability.¡± A golden palm hit Park Cheol-soo hard on his chest. His entire chest sank. His internal organs shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood. There were blood clots in it too. Park Cheol-soo used hisst breath to say, ¡°I lost!¡± Park Cheol-soo was filled with sorrow. He had cultivated for countless years. But he hadn¡¯t been able to withstand a single move from Lin Qi. ¡°The Earth Immortal Realm is indeed formidable.¡± Park Cheol-soo slowly closed his eyes. ¡­ There were more than ten grey-haired warriors in the monitoring room in Bang-ji Country. They were all people of Bang-ji Country. The elders who had gone through life and death had serious expressions on their faces at that moment. The leader of the Bang-ji country stood up and said, ¡°Everyone!¡± ¡°Have you found Lin Qi¡¯s weakness?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t have any weakness.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an invincible existence in this world.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already lost.¡± The indifferent expression on the leader of Bang-ji Country¡¯s facepletely disappeared when he heard that. He let out an angry roar, ¡°Could he be a god?¡± ¡°How could he not have any weaknesses?¡± The leader of the Bang-ji Country was struggling. Finally, he unwillingly said something, ¡°Announce to the entire world.¡± ¡°The Bang-ji Country!¡± ¡°We will be a vassal country of the Dragon Country from now onwards.¡± The world was shocked. The Bang-ji Country had also surrendered to Lin Qi. ¡­ The Eagle Country sent out forty people to ambush Lin Qi when he swept through the other small countries. But¡­ These people didn¡¯te back. ¡°It seems.¡± ¡°The Eagle Country wants to seek for death as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll satisfy them today!¡± That day was thest day that Lin Qi¡¯s true spirit awakened. And he came to Eagle Country that day. He swept through all the countries and stepped into the martial arts world during that time. Besides, Eagle Country¡¯s Saint Core Realm warriors were all crippled by him. Those countries that once invaded the Dragon Country already disappeared from this world at that moment. That day was Lin Qi¡¯sst battle. The target that time was the Eagle Country. The most powerful country in the world, with the eagle as their totem. It means to fly into the void and look down on all the countries. Their most powerful strength was the twelve God kings. Their strength has reached the half-step to Earth Immortal Realm. They were all dressed in ck at that moment, standing on the border of the Eagle Country. They were quietly waiting for the arrival of Lin Qi. They had great confidence in defeating Lin Qi this time. Lin Qi¡¯s enemy was only one Saint Core Realm master before them. Now there were 12 masters of half-step to Earth Immortal Realm attacking him at the same time. Could he even defeat them? Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Second Reincarnation

Twelve figures appeared in front of Lin Qi, but he was not surprised at all. Although they were fast, they were as slow as a snail to Lin Qi¡¯s Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm. However, the ck clothes worn by the twelve warriors surprised Lin Qi. ¡°This is thebination of martial arts and technology?¡± Everyone was no different from being naked in front of Lin Qi¡¯s realm. Lin Qi could easily see through all the surfaces. The twelve people were also slightly surprised when they saw that Lin Qi could see through their trump cards at a nce. However, a tint of determination appeared in their eyes after a moment. That was not normal. Lin Qi guessed it in the next moment. It seemed that these twelve warriors wanted to perish together with him! As expected, they charged at Lin Qi together before saying anything. However, they did not have any intention of attacking! It was just that the energy in their bodies was increasing rapidly, and it had already surpassed the Saint Core Realm! Even Lin Qi felt a tint of surprise at that moment. The next moment when they were one meter away from Lin Qi. Boom! Twelve loud bangs sounded at the same time. These twelve people had self-detonated! One had to know that self-detonation could stimte the limits of the body¡¯s energy. In other words, the self-detonation attacks of these twelve people had already surpassed the Saint Core Realm, almost reaching the Earth Immortal Realm. Lin Qi e would be heavily injured by thebined self-detonation attacks of these twelve people if he was in Saint Core Realm. He might even die on the spot. However, the current Lin Qi had already surpassed the Earth Immortal Realm and reached the Spiritual Saint Manifestation. In addition, he had already merged the limits of Buddhism and martial arts into one. It was almost impossible for these twelve attacks to injure Lin Qi. However, Lin Qi broke through again when he faced the self-explosion attack of these twelve Saint core Realm experts. ¡­ In the meeting room of the high-ranking officials of Eagle Country. They watched the scene of Lin Qi¡¯s body gradually turning blurry on the screen. All the high-ranking officials of the eagle kingdom copsed onto their seats with cold sweat all over their faces. Finally. The immortal from the Dragon Country had been eliminated by them! However, the Eagle Country had also paid a heavy price. That was the highestbat strength of the Eagle Country, which was the lives of the twelve Saint Core Realm experts. However, all of that was worth it. ¡°Spread the word. The entire country mourns for these twelve experts. They used their lives as the price to eliminate Lin Qi. We should be proud of them.¡± The Eagle Country¡¯s highest leader quickly gave the order, and the others nodded in agreement. However, a young voice appeared in their minds in the next moment. ¡°Destroy me? You guys are too naive.¡± The high-ranking officials in the room were shocked. The voice was Lin Qi. Lin Qi was not dead! ¡­ So, the reason why Lin Qi¡¯s body became blurry was not that he was dead. On the contrary, he had transcended! His existence was no longer limited to the physical form. Instead, he had be one with Heaven and Earth. The world was Lin Qi at that moment. And Lin Qi was the world! ¡­ Thump. The highest leader of the Eagle Country knelt and let out a long sigh, ¡°The Eagle Country is willing to submit to the Dragon Country!¡± The news quickly spread throughout the world. Countless country leaders made the same decision. Submitting was their only choice. The overlord of that world was already the Dragon Country. ¡­ In the origin world. Bang! A capsule opened, and Lin Qi slowly walked out. The result of Lin Qi¡¯s reincarnation this time was also transmitted into Lin Qi¡¯s mind through the reincarnation capsule. [ Reincarnator¡¯s Current Evaluation: SSS-ss ] [ Obtained Points: 100,000 (highest level reward in the World of Modern Urban)] Lin Qi smiled and immediately activated the next reincarnation. All the operating systems of the human body could be maintained in the reincarnation capsule, so Lin Qi did not feel hungry or sleepy after his reincarnation. As for Song Tianming, it would take him at least a few more hours to wake up. It was still unknown even if Song Tianming could wake up! The notifications sounded again after heid down again in the reincarnation capsule. [ Due to the standard you have reached in your previous reincarnation, the fee for this reincarnation is 0. ] [ Due to your previous reincarnation had exceeded the standard, you can choose the reincarnation world this time. Please choose. ] ¡°Reincarnation to the Immortal Cultivation World.¡± Lin Qi said calmly. ¡­ In the Immortal Cultivation World. Mount Baiyun. There were crowds in Mount Baiyun that day. The Baiyun Sect was naturally an extremely high existence to others as one of the three famous sects in the world. However, such an existence had opened the once-in-a-decade disciple recruitment ceremony that day. There was joy and pain in the world for mortals. But it was only a few decades of life in the end. However, one could extend his or her life if they could enter the Baiyun Sect and be a cultivator. There were even people who could fly on a sword and be immortals. Thus, countless people would gather in Mount Baiyun, hoping to be a disciple of the Baiyun Sect. It was duck in a blink of an eye. The number of people who wanted to be a disciple had also decreased by a lot at that time of the day. Naturally, most of them did not pass the requirement. The expressions of the young people who had failed were either unconvinced or determined. However, most of them wanted to wait until ten yearster to try again. The defeated middle-aged men, on the other hand, had disheartened expressions. They could only be a mortal after being rejected by Mount Baihu. Unless they went to the Golden Mountain Temple to be monks. That was uneptable to most people. The number of people in Shanhe Hall gradually decreased. A Daoist sat on the main seat, with the grace of a crane and the bearing of an immortal. He slowly brought a young man into the hall. The Daoist was dressed in a white robe. Although his hair and beard were all Snow White, he still looked energetic. The person was the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. ¡°Yi Lin, are there any talented disciples in today¡¯s disciple recruitment?¡± The young man next to him answered respectfully, ¡°Reporting to master, there are a total of 4,300 disciples today, and only less than 100 of them can enter the gate. ¡°There¡¯s only one as for those with good aptitude.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao frowned slightly and sighed, ¡°Forget it. Forget it. If there¡¯s no one, then there¡¯s no one.¡± He seemed to have thought of something after saying that and looked at the young man beside him, ¡°Although there are no new disciples with good aptitude, it¡¯s enough for me to nurture a disciple like you.¡± The young man named Yi Lin next to him didn¡¯t look surprised. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, master. It¡¯s the luckiest thing in Yi Lin¡¯s life to be able to receive your guidance.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao stroked his white beard and nodded slightly. Yi Lin was his disciple. The disciple he was proud of. At the same time, he was also the next sessor of the sect master that everyone tacitly acknowledged. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if there weren¡¯t any new disciples with good aptitude with him around. Almost all the people in the Shanhe Hall had already returned, and the vast hall was empty. ¡°Today¡¯s disciple recruitment will end here.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said softly and nned to return. However, a young man¡¯s voice came from outside the Shanhe Hall. ¡°Wait!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned around subconsciously and looked at the person outside the hall. The young man was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was dressed in white and had a handsome face. He seemed to have some temperament. ¡°This disciple Lin Qi is here to acknowledge you as my master!¡± Chapter 50

Chapter 50: Extremely Poor Aptitude!

The eyes of Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao lit up when he saw that young man who was slowly walking into the Shanhe Hall. Although the young man was young, his every movement had a different kind of temperament. That young man was a talent! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nodded when he thought of that and said, ¡°Yilin, go and test this young man¡¯s aptitude.¡± Yilin slightly bowed and respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, master.¡± Yilin¡¯s footsteps were light as he jumped up from the side of the master hall and floated towards Lin Qi. Lin Qi, on the other hand, stood where he was with his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression on his face. Lin Qi had already reached the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm in his previous life. Although Lin Qi had reincarnated once again and had started from scratch, his state of mind was no longer something that an ordinary young man couldpare. Yilin naturally saw this scene, and he praised Lin Qi in his heart. However, he did not show his admiration for Lin Qi on the surface. Instead, he took out a piece of jade from his pocket. ¡°Young man, please ce the Jade in your palm and use your heart to feel the energy contained within the Jade.¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly. It seemed like that was the Baiyun Sect¡¯s entrance test. Lin Qi naturally had no reason to refuse since that was the case. He immediately stretched out his hand. Yilin ced the jade stone into Lin Qi¡¯s palm. Lin Qi calmed down and felt the energy in the jade stone attentively. However, the jade stone did not react at all after a long time. It justy quietly in Lin Qi¡¯s palm. This time, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, who sat in the main seat frowned and sighed in his heart. He thought that Lin Qi was a seedling with excellent aptitude when he saw him with extraordinary bearing. He didn¡¯t expect that he was good-for-nothing with no aptitude at all. ¡®I¡¯m old. I didn¡¯t expect that I will misjudge.¡¯ Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and nned to go back when he thought about that. Just as Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned around, he heard Yilin exim softly, ¡°Congrattions, Junior Lin. You have passed the test!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned around quickly when he heard that, but he frowned again. Yilin said he had passed, and of course, he had. However¡­ Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao sighed again upon looking at the white jade in Lin Qi¡¯s palm emitting an extremely dim luster. Although he had reached the qualification to enter the Baiyun Sect, his aptitude was too poor which was near to none! ¡°Forget it. Forget it. ept him.¡± ¡°Yilin, make arrangements for this new junior.¡± Yilin turned around and bowed to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, saying respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Yilin stood up after Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao left. Then he looked at Lin Qi and said with a smile, ¡°Junior Lin, you will be a disciple of Baiyun Sect from now on.¡± ¡°I will take you to make arrangements for your master. You can work hard to cultivate and strive for a higher level from now on.¡± ¡°By the way, my surname is You. My name is You Yilin. You can call me Senior You.¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Greetings, Senior You. You can call me Lin Qi.¡± You Yilin was also slightly stunned upon seeing that Lin Qi was not the slightest bit happy. Then, he immediately understood. It seemed that this new junior felt that his aptitude was poor, so he was not satisfied. You Yilin felt rather emotional at that moment. Some people couldn¡¯t even pass that simple entrance test. They were all trying their best to enter the Baiyun Sect. Some people weren¡¯t satisfied with themselves even though they could be apprenticed to a master. He could only say that the gap between people was indeed huge. However, Lin Qi¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t make You Yilin feel disgusted. On the contrary, he admired this little junior who was ambitious. ¡°Junior Lin, remember not to belittle yourself. Although everyone¡¯s aptitude is different, they can change their fate through hard work.¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly and did not speak anymore after listening to You Yilin. You Yilin thought that Lin Qi was still disappointed, so he did not say anything more and just smiled slightly. Then, he led Lin Qi to make the arrangements. Although the Baiyun Sect was on Mount Baiyun, Mount Baiyun was divided into seven branches. It would still depend on the test tomorrow as to which branch Lin Qi could join. Lin Qi naturally couldn¡¯t join the same branch as You Yilin, which was the Yunyou Daoist branch with his aptitude. Of course, You Yilin wouldn¡¯t talk about this in detail. He just silently led Lin Qi out of the Shanhe Hall. You Yilin let out a light blow. The long sword on his back unsheathed itself. Itnded beside You Yilin¡¯s feet after circling for a circle in the air, hanging in mid-air without dropping on the ground. You Yilin did this because he wanted to bring Lin Qi to acknowledge him as his master. On the other hand, he also wanted to bring him to experience the feeling of flying on a sword to encourage Lin Qi to work hard in his cultivation. However, Lin Qi¡¯s face was still as calm as ever, as if he were not excited at all. You Yilin was a little surprised this time. However, he did not say anything. He just stood on the immortal sword by his feet and waved at Lin Qi, ¡°Junior Lin,e up.¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly and stood steadily behind You Yilin. Meanwhile, his expression did not change at all. You Yilin saw all of that, and his evaluation of Lin Qi increased by a level. The little junior might have some achievements after some time. However, he still had to familiarize himself with the basic techniques of the Baiyun Sect for the first three years. It still depended on the situation about his oue three yearster. You Yilin chanted a chant as he thought and brought Lin Qi on his flying sword. ¡­ You Yilin brought Lin Qi on his flying sword and soon arrived at the residence of the disciples. That was the residence of all the outer disciples. The outer disciples had a chance to take the test once a year. They could only join one of the seven lineages and be an inner disciple after passing the test. And now, Lin Qi, who had just passed the entrance test, naturally had to live here. The flying sword automatically flew back into the sheath of Yilin¡¯s sword after the two of them jumped off the flying sword. Yilin once again observed Lin Qi. His face was still calm, without any surprise or yearning for Yilin¡¯s Sword Control Technique. ¡°Junior Lin,e with me.¡± You Yilin secretly praised Lin Qi and called him. Then, You Yilin led Lin Qi to a house. That was one of the ces where the disciples who passed the entrance test stayed. Yilin remembered that there should be a vacant bed here. ¡°Lin Qi, you can stay here for today. I will arrange a separate room for you after you pass the apprentice test.¡± Lin Qi nodded. He felt that this arrangement was reasonable. The disciples who had just entered the sect could only stay in arge room. Once they had value, they could change to a single room. It was reasonable and fair. Yilin nodded slightly upon seeing that Lin Qi did not have any objections. Then took a step forward and was about to knock on the door. However, the conversation that came from the room made You Yilin frown slightly. His hand that was about to knock on the door froze in front of the door. ¡°Brother Zhang, your aptitude is high. I saw that your jade pendant emitted a bright light!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zhang. We¡¯ll follow you from now on. You have to take care of us.¡± ¡°We will have a bright future if we follow Brother Zhang from now on!¡± ¡°Brother Zhang will be a famous man in Baiyun Sect in no time. The next sect leader will be Brother Zhang then!¡± Chapter 51 - Zhang Wu

Chapter 51: Zhang Wu

You Yilin slightly frowned upon hearing such a conversation outside the door. There was indeed a disciple surnamed Zhang who had decent aptitude that day. He could be considered an outstanding one, at least among that day¡¯s new disciples. They talked about the next sect master, but You Yilin didn¡¯t care. The position of sect master was for those who were capable. He would naturally be willing to see new disciples who cameter and surpassed him. That was also an extraordinary aspect of You Yilin¡¯s attitude and bearing. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao to value him. But at the same time, You Yilin was also very confident in himself. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to surpass him and be the new main disciple. However, to have such a situation of forming cliques among the outer disciples of the Baiyun Sect on the first day made You Yilin unhappy. Knock! Knock! Knock! The room instantly became quiet after You Yilin knocked three times on the door. You Yilin pushed the door open after turning around to look at Lin Qi. The people in the room were shocked and quickly bowed upon seeing that it was the main disciple, You Yilin. ¡°Greetings, senior.¡± At the same time, these new disciples could not help but feel nervous. The senior should have heard their conversation just now. Was he going to make things difficult for them next? These people would not have a good time if the senior med them. However, You Yilin did not mention the conversation just now. He just nodded slightly and said, ¡°Juniors, let me introduce him to everyone.¡± You Yilin turned sideways and let Lin Qi enter everyone¡¯s line of sight after saying that. ¡°This is thest disciple who entered the sect today. His name is Lin Qi.¡± ¡°From today onwards, ¡°Junior Lin will live with you.¡± ¡°You must get along well with your junior as seniors. You can also give Junior Lin some pointers.¡± One had to know that these people had only just entered the sect today. How could they have any experience in cultivation? Everyone understood after hearing that. It seemed that this Junior Lin¡¯s aptitude was especially bad. Everyone understood and nodded one after another. Among them, a rather handsome man with a good physique said, ¡°Senior, please rest assured. We will get along well with the junior.¡± You Yilin nced at him and nodded slightly. That man was called Zhang Wu. He was the ¡°Brother Zhang¡± they were talking about just now. ¡°Zhang Wu, you have the most aptitude among today¡¯s new disciples. You have to help your junior and set a good example in the future.¡± Then, You Yilin gave a few more instructions to Lin Qi and left them alone. The few disciples were left looking at each other. ¡°Senior You seems to be quite magnanimous.¡± ¡°He should have heard it just now. I thought he would be angry.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that Senior You is so handsome.¡± A few new disciples could not help but sigh upon seeing that You Yilin did not me them or mention it at all. Zhang Wu was a little displeased this time. That bunch of fence-sitters had just been ttering him, and now they were ttering You Yilin again. Zhang Wu turned his head to look at Lin Qi when he thought of that and asked, ¡°Hey, neer, did you and senior hear our conversation just now?¡± Lin Qi nced at Zhang Wu and did not answer. He just silently found an empty bed and walked over, prepared to take a rest. Zhang Wu was already a little displeased when he heard the other disciples praising You Yilin. But the junior dared to even ignore him. How could he tolerate that? Moreover, the meaning behind You Yilin¡¯s words just now was that Lin Qi¡¯s aptitude was not good, so he asked everyone to take care of him. He, a person with poor aptitude, actually dared to ignore him, the new best disciple. Wasn¡¯t he courting death? Zhang Wu became angrier as he thought about it. He raised his voice and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡± The other disciples also saw that Zhang Wu seemed to be unhappy at that moment. All of them trembled upon thinking of how they had just praised You Yilin in front of Zhang Wu. They didn¡¯t dare to go up and dissuade him. It seemed that the junior was going to be bullied today. Lin Qi slowly turned around and said calmly upon hearing Zhang Wu¡¯s words, ¡°We heard it, so what?¡± Hiss. The other disciples gasped. Senior You heard it. They were doomed. Zhang Wu¡¯s expression also became a little gloomy. Although he was a little carried away just now, he was still more or less afraid of the main disciple, You Yilin. Zhang Wu became even more depressed. At the same time, he also looked down on Lin Qi, this new junior. He was a new junior with extremely poor aptitude, but why did his every move give people an elegant feeling. Moreover, he was somewhat handsome! Although this world also respected martial arts, who would be willing to be ugly if one¡¯s appearance and image could be better. Zhang Wu looked at Lin Qi and became more and more unhappy. ¡°You,e over and massage my shoulders.¡± Zhang Wu pointed at Lin Qi and shouted. Lin Qi frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Wu with a pitying gaze upon hearing his gaze. That gaze seemed to say, ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash of this level.¡± How could Zhang Wu endure such a gaze at Zhang Wu? He immediately jumped off the bed and walked in Lin Qi¡¯s direction. ¡°It seems that I, Zhang Wu, have to teach you what it means to be respectful!¡± Lin Qi didn¡¯t have any reaction upon hearing that. He just looked at Zhang Wu indifferently. However, Lin Qi didn¡¯t care about Zhang Wu at all. He justid down on the bed and prepared to rest. He wouldn¡¯t worry if Zhang Wu wanted to cause trouble for him. After all, he had already earned 100,000 points in his previous world. That wasn¡¯t the first time he had reincarnated. Points could be spent at any time. He could immediately exchange for a low-level cultivation technique and then max it out with one click if he wanted. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to deal with trash like Zhang Wu. The other disciples were slightly shocked. They hurriedly stopped Zhang Wu and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, Baiyun Sect forbids conflict between disciples. They might even kick you out.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our first day here. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble.¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, the junior isn¡¯t sensible. Please don¡¯t me him. Let me massage your shoulders.¡± Zhang Wu stopped upon hearing the words of the other disciples. Indeed, he had achieved his goal and established his prestige. At the same time, he was also a little afraid of the sect rules. He didn¡¯t want to be kicked out of the sect on the first day. After all, he was the most talented among the new disciples, and his future was bright. It was better to keep a low profile for now. As for the other disciples, they were not taking care of Lin Qi. They did not want to cause trouble because they had already offended You Yilin. But at the same time, they also felt resentful when they saw Lin Qi¡¯s indifferent look. Why should they suffer for the sake of this new junior who had no insight? Lin Qi had offended all the seniors in the same room. Meanwhile, he was snoring amid everyone¡¯s resentment. Chapter 52 - Baiyun Mantra

Chapter 52: Baiyun Mantra

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, at the Mount Baiyun training grounds. Several hundred disciples had been epted into the sect after a day of entrance test a day ago. That day was naturally the day for the further test of these disciples. They would likely be selected by the watching elders and epted into the sect if they passed the test and even showed their specialty. However, they could only continue to be an outer disciple and practice the most basic cultivation technique of the Baiyun Sect if they failed the test, then wait for the next year¡¯s test. In short, that day was the day to decide where the new disciples and the people who failed the testst year would go. All the disciples had different moods on that day. Some of the new disciples who had just arrived were already excited. Some of the less talented disciples were nervous. As for those disciples who failed the testst year, most of them were full of confidence. They couldn¡¯t fail again after a year. Only Lin Qi was still in a calm state. The Baiyun Sect¡¯s test was mostly about cultivation techniques. Lin Qi naturally didn¡¯t have to worry that he wouldn¡¯t pass with the max cultivation with the one-click system. ... Soon, Sect Master Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and a few elders arrived at the arena. You Yilin, the main disciple from a day ago, came along with them. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and a few elders came to the spectator stand of the arena and sat down. After that, they gave You Yilin a look. You Yilin immediately nodded and said to the outer disciples who were waiting in line in the arena, ¡°Today is the outer sect apprentice test.¡± ¡°Those who can pass will be epted into one of the Baiyun¡¯s seven branches and be an inner disciple of the Baiyun Sect. ¡°Those who didn¡¯t pass. Don¡¯t be discouraged. There is still a chance to continue the test next year. You will always seed as long as you practice hard.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s topic is the Baiyun Sect¡¯s entry-level mental cultivation method, Baiyun Mantra.¡± ¡°Next, let me demonstrate it for you.¡± Yilin lightly tapped his toes after saying that and jumped onto the training tform in the middle. You Yilin was naturally a famous person in Baiyun Sect as the main disciple. In addition, he was handsome, and his movements were astonishing. Many female outer disciples immediately began to discuss among themselves. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Wow, look, look. Senior You is so handsome!¡± ¡°I wonder when I will be as powerful as Senior You.¡± ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m not as powerful as Senior You. I just want to marry Senior You.¡± Baiyun Sect was not like the monks of Golden Mountain Temple. Every disciple in that sect could marry. Naturally, many female disciples had already started to aim at You Yilin. At the same time, many male disciples were either jealous or envious of You Yilin. ... You Yilin seemed to be used to such a scene and was not affected at all. Instead, he continued to demonstrate, ¡°Junior, what I¡¯m going to say next is the mental cultivation mantra of Baiyun Mantra. Please remember it.¡± Then, You Yilin immediately began to demonstrate under everyone¡¯s gaze. You Yilin chanted, and his right hand formed a sword finger. You Yilin did not read out the mantras quickly. He even deliberately slowed down his speech so that all the disciples could hear him. The movement in his hand was also the simplest. It was so simple that everyone could do it with one look. Immediately, many female disciples praised Senior You for being so considerate and so on. Most of them were focused on watching You Yilin¡¯s demonstration, afraid that they would miss any details. As the beginner cultivation method of the Baiyun Sect, the greatest effect of the Baiyun mantra was to strengthen the body and stabilize the meridians. At the same time, it had another function, which was to serve as the foundation for other higher-level cultivation methods. In other words, one would be able to cultivate other cultivation methods better if they could master the Baiyun mantra well. You Yilin had already finished reciting eight lines of the mantra. And the right hand that he had formed the sword mantra was gradually giving off a white light. That year¡¯s new disciples had never seen such a scene before and immediately became excited. As expected, one could cultivate immortality upon arriving at the Baiyun Sect! And the disciples that camest year were simrly amazed too. Only those who had experienced it themselves knew that it was not easy to cultivate the Baiyun mantra to such a level. After all, they had been here for a year, and the person with the best results could only produce a weak glow on his right hand. And the glow on You Yilin¡¯s right hand was already somewhat dazzling. The few elders in the spectator stand sighed with emotion when they saw that scene, ¡°Senior Yunxiao, looks like this disciple, Yilin is indeed a great talent.¡± ¡°Yeah, and Yilin should still have a lot of energy left.¡± ¡°Not only that, but Yilin is also decent in the way he conducts himself in the world. He¡¯s a good talent.¡± ¡°It seems that we can rest assured if we leave the Baiyun Sect to Yilin in the future.¡± You Yilin was the internally determined sessor to the sect leader as the main disciple. That was already publicly acknowledged by the entire Baiyun Sect. Naturally, there was nothing to hide. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at his proud disciple and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I have watched this child Yilin grow up. He is indeed a rare talent.¡± ¡°Thest time such a talent appeared was probably a hundred years ago.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao revealed a look of reminiscence as he said that. He remembered when he was just an inner disciple. The main disciple was also so stunning at that time. ¡°Senior Lin...¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao murmured softly and slowly closed his eyes. ... ¡°This is how the Baiyun mantra is performed. Juniors, please remember it in your hearts.¡± ¡°Next, the disciples whose names are called, please step onto the stage one by one and try to use the Baiyun mantra.¡± ¡°I wish everyone a good result.¡± There was a round of warm apuse from the audience after You Yilin finished his words. ¡°Zhu Dali.¡± ¡°Here!¡± A burly man walked out from the crowd and went onto the stage. The apprenticeship test had officially begun. Zhu Dali seemed to be a little nervous under the gaze of all the disciples and elders. The test started from the outer disciples who had failed before. On the one hand, these outer disciples had all gone through the test and had some experience. On the other hand, it was to take care of the new disciples who had just entered the sect yesterday and give them some time to practice the Baiyun mantra on their own. As expected, many of the smarter new disciples were already practicing secretly. The few elders saw this and nodded slightly. These disciples were at least intelligent, no matter what their aptitude was. They would be able to cultivate easier than others. For now, they could be considered a good batch of disciples to teach. ... On the stage. Zhu Dali mimicked what he had seen and started to form a sword mantra, muttering something in his mouth. It could be seen that this disciple had been practicing diligentlyst year, and his actions were quite urate. After Zhu Dali finished reciting the chant, a faint glow appeared on his right hand. It was naturally iparable to You Yilin, but Zhu Dali¡¯s face filled with joy at that moment. He had taken the testst year and was sure that he had most likely passed the test. As expected, the few elders nodded their heads when they saw this. Zhu Dali put away the Baiyun Mantra, bowed to the spectator stand, and quietly waited for the elders to choose. The elders would begin to choose after passing the test. Generally speaking, there would be elders willing to take him in as a disciple as long as one passed the test. The key was whether one could be the disciple of Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao in the first mountain range of Mount Baiyun! That was the crucial part of the test! Chapter 53 - Zhang Wu Made a Name for Himself

Chapter 53: Zhang Wu Made a Name for Himself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhu Dali nervously looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, who was in the middle of the spectator stand. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao squinted his eyes slightly, stroked his beard, nced at Zhu Dali, and then said, ¡°Elders, if any of you fancy this disciple, take him in as your disciple.¡± A regretful look appeared on Zhu Dali¡¯s face upon hearing that, but then he adjusted his expression. He naturally wanted to be Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s disciple as a disciple of the Baiyun Sect. That was almost universally acknowledged. He could only be a disciple of another elder if Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao did not take a fancy to him. Zhu Dali naturally felt regretful about the fact that Master Yunxiao did not take a fancy to him. But he did not dare to show the regretful look on his face. Otherwise, it would mean that he was not willing to be a disciple of another elder. Zhu Dali naturally would not do such a thing that offended others. Very soon, an elder suggested that he was willing to ept Zhu Dali as an inner disciple and asked if he was willing to join him. Of course, every disciple would say yes to such a question. Whoever said that he was not willing would offend others. Moreover, it was not bad even if he could only be a disciple of an elder. Most of the people would be overjoyed even with that. Zhu Dali naturally replied that he was willing. Then, the eldest disciple behind the elder took Zhu Dali to them. The others were more rxed now that Zhu Dali had started the test. The test continued. ... Everyone¡¯s details were recorded. The elders would look at the details in their hands after the name of a disciple was reported. The results of the entrance test would be recorded if it was a new disciple who entered the sect this year. The results of the cultivation for the year would be recorded if it was an old disciple who had taken the examination before. In short, the elders looked at the details and had estimated the results before every disciple performed the Baiyun mantra. The examination was still going on in an orderly manner. However, the elders had already decided in their hearts before most of the disciples performed their Baiyun mantra. As for Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, he had already considered whether or not to ept this disciple before the disciple even performed the Baiyun mantra. Of course, some people performed exceptionally well, which could make the elders¡¯ eyes light up. Normally, a few elders would fight over such disciples. But in the end, all of them were taken away by Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. And some people performed abnormally. They could have passed, but they could not pass the test because of nervousness or difort. The elders could not be lenient for such disciples. It would be unfair. They could only let them take the test again next year. People who cultivated the Dao would live much longer than mere mortals. After all, the Baiyun mantra itself had the effect of prolonging one¡¯s life. Therefore, a year would not have much effect on the disciples¡¯ cultivation. At the same time, it could also test the temperament of these failed disciples. They would most likely not achieve much in the inner sect if they were unwilling to endure for a year. Therefore, the test could be considered quite strict in that aspect. ... One disciple after anotherpleted the test. Some were happy, while others were worried. Soon, all the old disciples hadpleted the test. The only ones left were the new disciples who had just entered the Baiyun Sect the day before. ¡°Zhang Wu.¡± ¡°Your disciple is here!¡± Zhang Wu was naturally the first to undergo the test as the disciple with the most aptitude in that batch. You Yilin could not help but introduce a few more sentences. ¡°Junior Zhang Wu seems to have a good aptitude.¡± ¡°His result in the entrance test was quite outstanding.¡± You Yilin did not seem to hold a grudge against the arrogant words he heardst night. Instead, he spoke a few words of praise fairly. That was also one of the methods You Yilin used to win people¡¯s hearts. After all, he would most likely be the sect master of the Baiyun sect in the future. It was important for him to establish an image. As expected, the few disciples who lived in the same room as Zhang Wu immediately admired You Yilin. The few elders on the spectator stage who heard You Yilin¡¯s introduction also nodded slightly. One¡¯s aptitude was crucial in cultivations. Some people had difficulty achieving anything if their aptitude wasn¡¯t good even though they worked very hard. Some people with good aptitude could easily reach a realm that others could not reach, even if they worked hard for a lifetime. The reality was always cruel. Zhang Wu had obtained a good impression in front of the elders. However, Zhang Wu only treated these as the result of his good aptitude and not because of You Yilin¡¯s praise. He did not take You Yilin¡¯s kind words to heart at all. Of course, he didn¡¯t show any of these. He only bowed respectfully. ¡°Zhang Wu, please perform your Baiyun mantra!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at the new disciple and said with a smile. Zhang Wu immediately made a decent gesture with his sword finger and began to chant after he responded. Although it was his first time using it, he seemed familiar with it like those old disciples. Several elders nodded their heads repeatedly upon seeing that scene. ¡°This child is a seedling that can be nurtured,¡± one of the elders said softly. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao also nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Indeed. I am satisfied with this disciple too. ¡°Although he can¡¯tpare to Yilin, he is still a talent.¡± ¡°He will be a talent in the future with a little tutor.¡± The evaluation from Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was considered high. Although the other elders expressed their agreement, they also cursed silently in their hearts. It seemed that this talented young man would be snatched away by that old fox, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Zhang Wu finished reciting the chant. Following that, the disciples at the scene were in an uproar. They saw that Zhang Wu¡¯s right hand was gradually emitting a bright white light. He was almost as good as Senior You Yilin! Zhang Wu was still a neer! Although everyone could guess that You Yilin was still holding back. After all, it was just a demonstration. There was no need to use his full strength. However, Zhang Wu was already amazing enough that he was able to do that. The previous few old disciples only gave off a dim light. Moreover, the old disciples had to go through a year or even a few years of cultivation before they could barely pass. Even the old disciples could not achieve such a level, but Zhang Wu could! Zhang Wu was somewhat in the limelight at the moment. He was in the limelight among the new disciples. He became famous in one act, and his reputation soared! A drop of sweat oozed out from Zhang Wu¡¯s forehead. Zhang Wu hurriedly put away the Baiyun mantra and bowed slightly, ¡°Disciple Zhang Wu is not talented and is here to embarrass himself. Please give me some pointers, masters.¡± Even You Yi Lin nodded secretly upon seeing that. Anyone smart could see that Zhang Wu had reached his limit just now. He would probably lose his reputation there if he lost himself in a moment ofcency and forcefully maintain it. Zhang Wu knew how to stop at the right time. He was considered smart to be able to do so. You Yilin had already made up his mind to properly nurture that junior of his at that moment. It could also be considered as him trying to win over the hearts of the people. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at Zhang Wu with an appreciative gaze and asked kindly, ¡°Zhang Wu, are you willing to be my disciple?¡± Chapter 54 - The Last Disciple

Chapter 54: The Last Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All the new and old disciples at the test could understand what that meant. It seemed that Zhang Wu had gained the approval of the sect leader, Daoist Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. After all, so many old disciples couldn¡¯t be a disciple of Daoist Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Zhang Wu was even more proud now. ¡°This disciple willingly epts!¡± Zhang Wu bowed excitedly. The surrounding disciples looked at Zhang Wu with looks of envy and jealousy. Everyone had the same thought in their hearts. How great would that be if they could be in his ce? There were already quite a few disciples discussing in whispers below the stage at that moment: ¡°I guess that Senior Zhang Wu will be in the first ce in today¡¯s test.¡± ¡°Of course. Who can be as powerful as Senior Zhang Wu?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the senior say that Senior Zhang Wu was also the first ce in the entrance test yesterday?¡± ¡°He might be the legendary Son of Heaven.¡± You Yilin came in front of Zhang Wu and greeted him, preparing to bring Zhang Wu to the back of Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Zhang Wu took the opportunity to whisper, ¡°Senior You,st night...¡± You Yilin gently pressed on Zhang Wu¡¯s shoulder and replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter that is not worth mentioning.¡± Zhang Wu finally felt at ease after hearing You Yilin¡¯s reply. Although he was dissatisfied with You Yilin in his heart, he still had to put on an act in front of him and others. As for You Yilin, he had the intention to recruit this talent, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t mind such matters. Both of them resolved the small grudge they had yesterday with a short conversation. ... The test was still ongoing. Although Zhang Wu had made a good start, after all, this was everyone¡¯s first time using the Baiyun mantra. Naturally, most of the results wouldn¡¯t be ideal. The majority of the disciples¡¯ fate had been decided after the elders saw the details about them. Those who performed exceptionally were, after all, a minority. Most of their aptitude was shown in the entrance test result from the day before. Therefore, after many people went on stage and saw the dissatisfied expressions of the elders, they lost part of their passion. It was even more impossible for them to perform well under such a mentality. They often failed to pass. Gradually, the disciples also noticed. The order of the new disciples¡¯ test seemed to be different from that of the older disciples. The older disciples were listed ording to the time they entered the sect. Taking the first disciple, Zhu Dali, for example. Hepleted his entrance test three years ago. In other words, that was already his third time participating in the apprentice test. That was why he was so skilled. The new disciples were not listed ording to the time. Instead, they were listed ording to the results of the entrance test. To put it bluntly, they were listed ording to their aptitude. The one on the top of the list had a better aptitude, and the more they would be able to gain the favor of the elders. At the same time, the further back the disciples were, the less likely they would be to pass the test. Seeing that more than ten disciples had failed the test in a row, the remaining people couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°It seems that I have no hope this year. I can only try to pass the test next year.¡± ¡°Yeah, the person in front has much better aptitude than me. If he didn¡¯t pass the test, I think I have no chance.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I give up this year? I don¡¯t want to lose my reputation on the stage.¡± At this moment, there were only a dozen people left who hadn¡¯tpleted the test. They seemed to have secretly discussed it. They would just give up and take the test next year. ¡°Liu Yu!¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll give up this year and take the test next year.¡± A disciple below the stage raised his right hand slightly and said in a low voice. The elders frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything upon hearing such an answer. Although they couldn¡¯t encourage the disciples to back down when facing the problem, they even wanted to encourage them to try. However, these disciples were already at the bottom of the list. One could imagine how bad their aptitude was. The elders didn¡¯t have to force them to go on the stage to embarrass themselves. You Yilin turned around and nced at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao waved his hand lightly and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let him train for another year.¡± You Yilin naturally had nothing to say since the sect master had agreed. He could only continue to call the name of the next disciple. However, each of the disciples gave up on the test. That was a decision that they had discussed. The disciples below the stage had already started discussing quietly: ¡°The few of them are too cowardly. They don¡¯t even dare to give it a try.¡± ¡°You are saying that because you have passed. They felt that they would embarrass themselves if they go on stage with such aptitude.¡± ¡°Indeed. They will be stupid if they still insist on trying since the result is obvious.¡± ¡°Sigh, I would have also given up on this year¡¯s test if I had known earlier.¡± One disciple after another gave up on the test. Those disciples who were not preparing to give up at first also sighed and announced that they gave up. The first few disciples who were better than them had already given up. What was the point of going up? To make them make fun of him? In fact, everyone was indeed thinking the same thing. Previously, more than ten people had failed to pass, so it was even more impossible for those at the bottom of the list to pass. Moreover, these disciples had already given up. It would only make others think that they had overestimated themselves if they at the bottom of the list did not give up. Most of the people had thought that the test was over. It was estimated that the remaining disciples would all give up. Even the few elders thought so. Some disciples were even preparing to go back. They wanted to race against time to practice the Baiyun Mantra andplete the test next year. The atmosphere in the training field became a little strange at that moment. It was as if everyone was waiting for the test to end quickly. And the disciples whose names were called also felt such an atmosphere. It was as if they would cause everyone dissatisfaction if they gave up a little slower than others. After all, no one was willing to be wasted time. ¡°Zhang Wei!¡± ¡°I give up.¡± ¡°Wang Fei!¡± ¡°I give up.¡± You Yilin was still calling out the names ording to the rules. The rest of the disciples reacted quickly and gave a reply that they were giving up. They were all very clear that they would be red at by the surrounding disciples even if they only replied a little slower. No one was willing to be looked down upon. They were even less willing to be the target of public criticism. However, You Yilin put down the hand holding the name list when he read out the next name. ¡°Lin Qi!¡± Everyone saw this action and naturally understood the meaning behind it. That was thest new disciple! At the same time, he was also the disciple with the worst aptitude this year. Subconsciously, everyone was waiting for the answer ¡°? give up¡±. At the same time, they wanted to see who this disciple with the worst aptitude was. However, the expected reply didn¡¯t appear. And everyone could see the appearance of this disciple with the worst aptitude. It was because a white-clothed young man walked out from the crowd and walked onto the stage step by step. ¡°This disciple is here!¡± Everyone was stunned at the same time. Then dissatisfied voices spread out from the crowd. Chapter 55 - An Unusual Talent!

Chapter 55: An Unusual Talent!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What the hell? Why isn¡¯t this person giving up?¡± ¡°Could it be that he wants to try to perform the Baiyun Mantra?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. So many people have failed. Was it even possible for him with a poor aptitude to sess?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. It¡¯s just our guess that the list was arranged based on aptitude. What if he has a good aptitude? Pfft...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help it. I want tough. How is that possible?¡± ¡°But not to mention another thing. This guy is handsome.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? Strength is the most important thing in this world.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. He is handsome but a fool.¡± The elders also looked at Lin Qi and frowned slightly. That disciple was thest one to enter the sect yesterday. Even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had some impression of Lin Qi. It was no wonder. At first, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought that Lin Qi was a talented person when he saw him. Who knew that he could barely pass the entrance exam? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would not want such a person to be his disciple. Simrly, the other elders had the same thoughts. Such thoughts were expressed on their faces. The elders all wanted to go back and rest after examining the disciples¡¯ test for one whole day. Even though that was the world of immortal cultivation, the elders were still human. They would have emotions as human beings. The elders were already full of disdain for Lin Qi at that moment. However, rules were rules. Since he had already entered the sect, he was qualified to take the apprentice test. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he dyed their time to go back for a little longer. Since he, Lin Qi, was willing to lose his reputation, they would just let him be. ... All kinds of voices appeared in the crowd, and Lin Qi noticed the elders¡¯ disdain. However, Lin Qi still had an indifferent expression on his face. To him, these guys were just passers-by. He didn¡¯t care about them at all. He joined the Baiyun Sect only to learn martial arts. Joining other sects was the same for Lin Qi even if he didn¡¯t join the Baiyun Sect. The reason he chose the Baiyun Sect was simple. The Baiyun Sect¡¯s location was closer to where he had reincarnated, that was all. Others jaws would probably drop if they knew the reason Lin Qi joined Baiyun Sect. ... ¡°Lin Qi, you can start now.¡± Although You Yilin also felt a little surprised, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose hisposure as the main disciple. So, he still followed the rules and reminded Lin Qi. Everyone didn¡¯t think highly of Lin Qi. Even You Yilin was no exception. He didn¡¯t think that Lin Qi could pass the test smoothly even though he had no ill intentions. However, Lin Qi still had a calm expression on his face. He only nodded slightly and started to chant the sword mantra. Everyone could remember the sword mantra and chant, so it wasn¡¯t difficult. The main purpose was to test talent and the result of using the Baiyun Mantra. Lin Qi wasn¡¯t worried at all. It was because he had the system! As expected, a notification sounded in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. [ Ding! Detected that the host is learning the low-level mental cultivation method ¡°Baiyun Mantra¡±. Do you want to spend 10 years of your life cultivating to the max level with one-click? ] [ Ding! Detected that the host has points. Do you want to spend 1000 points to cultivate to the max level with one-click? ] ¡°Yes, 1000 points.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s face was expressionless as he thought to himself. Lin Qi felt brand new energy appear in his body in the next second. The energy was the benefit of the Baiyun Mantra. Lin Qi¡¯s physique had also undergone a tremendous change when he had spent his points to cultivate the Baiyun Mantra to the maximum level. In terms of the strength system in this world If the Lin Qi was only a newbie who had half a step into the Body-Refining Realm a second ago. Then Lin Qi was an expert who had cultivated the Qi-Refining Realm to the middle stage. Cultivating and increasing one¡¯s realm. And the higher one¡¯s realm, the more it would benefit in the cultivation. They wereplementary to each other. ... Lin Qi had finished chanting the mantra at that moment. Just when everyone thought that Lin Qi would fail, an unexpected scene happened. Lin Qi¡¯s hand started to emit a faint white light. ¡°Oh my God! He seeded!¡± Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim. That was also what everyone was thinking. Even the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was slightly taken aback. He lowered his head and looked at the details in his hand again. Yes, that was it. It clearly said that Lin Qi¡¯s aptitude was extremely poor and that he had barely entered the sect. How could he seed on his first try of performing the Baiyun Mantra? Could it be that he had injuries on his body yesterday, which affected his performance? Or could it be that he was a weird disciple with extraordinary talent? Although his body¡¯s aptitude was not good, hisprehension was high? All kinds of questions appeared in everyone¡¯s heart. Some of the disciples who had given up earlier had even begun to regret it. Why didn¡¯t he give it a try if even the weakest disciple had seeded! Unfortunately, there was no such thing as regretting and traveling back in time. ... A strange scene appeared once again just when everyone thought that the test had ended. The light in Lin Qi¡¯s hand became brighter by a few degrees! Everyone was shocked at that time. One had to know that some of the older disciples who had cultivated for a year could barely use the Baiyun Mantra. Just like Zhu Dali on his first test. It had taken three years for his Baiyun Mantra to barely emit a little light. It was difficult for a newbie to reach such a state. And Lin Qi had exceeded the standard and emitted a slightly bright light. Not only did the disciples recall the joke they had just made, they could not help but think at that moment. Could it be that this Lin Qi wasn¡¯t the disciple with the worst aptitude? Otherwise, there was no other reason to exin it! However, a disciple below the stage who was staring intently at Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why do I feel that the light in his hand seems to be getting brighter and brighter.¡± Was it getting brighter? Everyone was slightly stunned as they focused their gaze. Sure enough, although it wasn¡¯t obvious, the light in Lin Qi¡¯s hand was indeed getting brighter. He was still improving! That wasn¡¯t the limit of his level! Not only that, You Yilin¡¯s face filled with surprise too. It was because Lin Qi¡¯s current expression was still as calm as ever! In other words, he could still improve further! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s eyes also lit up at that moment as he sat in the spectator¡¯s seat. It was because many people who saw this scene were too shocked and had already overlooked one point. That was time. Right, the time that Lin Qi had performed the Baiyun Mantra had already surpassed all the disciples in that day¡¯s test! No, it wasn¡¯t just that day. No one had been able to persist for such a long time, even in the past few years. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s judgment of Lin Qi had undergone tremendous change in an instant. That disciple was a talent! He had to make him his disciple! Chapter 56 - I Don’t Want To

Chapter 56: I Don¡¯t Want To

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone had quieted down at that moment, quietly watching Lin Qi perform the Baiyun Mantra. And the light in Lin Qi¡¯s hand was still getting brighter! What was even more terrifying was that Lin Qi did not look tired at all. He was at ease. Brightness, time, and the disciples¡¯ condition when performing the mantra. These were the three criteria for observing a disciple¡¯s results. Although one only needed to make the palm shine to be considered as passing the minimum standard. However, whether one¡¯s aptitude was good or not, or how much attention one would receive after entering the inner sect had to be considered in all aspects. The current Lin Qi had greatly exceeded the standard. He had be the genius disciple that all the elders had decided to fight for! ¡°Wait, the light that he emitted seems to have surpassed Senior Zhang Wu!¡± One of the surrounding disciples eximed, causing Zhang Wu to tremble behind Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. He was now a famous disciple among the new disciples. Even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought highly of him. The advantages he had just obtained would instantly disappear if Lin Qi surpassed him! Zhang Wu would lose the importance Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao ced on him. That was something that Zhang Wu could not ept! However, what should happen would happen, no matter how unwilling Zhang Wu was. Sure enough, the light in Lin Qi¡¯s hand had be a little dazzling. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Zhang Wu was inferior to Lin Qi! ¡°This kid should be the first one to take the test today.¡± An elder beside Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said in a low voice. Zhang Wu¡¯s body trembled again this time. Then, he nervously looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, who was in front of him. However, the scene that he didn¡¯t want to see the most happened. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nodded when he heard the elder¡¯s words, indicating his agreement. From Zhang Wu¡¯s view, he could even faintly see the admiration on Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s face. That was something Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had never shown when he looked at Zhang Wu! Zhang Wu instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his entire body became extremely cold. Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew it. His position in Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s heart was already inferior to Lin Qi¡¯s. And the most outstanding new disciple that year would probably be Lin Qi. The feeling of losing something he just gained in spit second made Zhang Wu feel ufortable. He looked at the handsome young man in white on the arena with a face full of resentment. Lin Qi. Lin Qi! Why did such a person appear in his life? Zhang Wu felt that he would be the proud Son of Heaven of the new generation if it weren¡¯t because of Lin Qi. He would even surpass You Yilin! However, Lin Qi¡¯s appearance made all these beautiful dreams shatter into pieces. The current Zhang Wu no longer had any halo on him. He was only a ¡°disciple with good aptitude¡±. There was nothing else. ... ¡°Wait, am I hallucinating? Why do I feel that the light in Lin Qi¡¯s hand has already surpassed the senior!¡± One of the disciples let out this exmation, which immediately shocked all the disciples. Surpassed the senior? How could it be! However, the light from Lin Qi¡¯s hand was so dazzling. It seemed that he had surpassed the senior. One had to know that the senior was the main disciple! He was the heir of the next sect master. Was this kind of existence that a new disciple could surpass just like that? However, You Yilin also revealed a surprised expression. Although You Yilin wasn¡¯t sure about others, he was sure of one thing. Yes, Lin Qi had indeed surpassed the Baiyun Mantra that he had just used. Although he had reserved some strength at that time, that wasn¡¯t a level that a new disciple could easily reach. It wasn¡¯t just a new disciple. It was likely that not many of them could reach this level even if they were an inner disciple. Moreover, that was under the circumstances that Lin Qi had been emitting the light for a long time. A shocking thought appeared in You Yilin¡¯s heart in an instant. Could it be that this junior with the name Lin Qi had mastered the Baiyun Mantra? Not only You Yilin, even the elders could not help but have such a thought. Although the disciples were not clear about it, the elders and You Yilin were clear about it. Cultivating a beginner cultivation technique like the Baiyun Mantra was indeed very exhausting in the beginning stage. However, it would no longer consume any physical strength after mastering the cultivation technique. It could even help to recuperate one¡¯s meridians and recover from injuries. In other words, the highest state of the Baiyun Mantra meant that the more one used it, the more energetic they would be. The more one used it. The more abundant the energy would be! The elders and You Yilin were more convinced upon looking at Lin Qi¡¯s face that showed no signs of fatigue. That new disciple had already mastered the Baiyun Mantra! That thought was equivalent to giving each of them a heavy blow on the head. Although the Baiyun Mantra was a low-level beginner cultivation technique. But that was not something that a random new disciple could master on their first try! Lin Qi was an unusual talent! No, he might even be a talent even rarer than You Yilin! If You Yilin was a rare talent in a hundred years. Then. Lin Qi was a rare talent in a thousand years! ... You Yilin had felt that he was a favored Son of heaven. He would be a mountain that this generation could not surpass. But Lin Qi, the little junior in front of him, had broken his understanding. Someone who could climb over his mountain had appeared! However, You Yilin was not like Zhang Wu. Zhang Wu looked at Lin Qi with hatred and disgust. And You Yilin¡¯s face was full of excitement. That was the feeling of mutual appreciation between geniuses. Only when one reached You Yilin¡¯s level would one feel such loneliness. It was a kind of loneliness that could not be ovee. And now, You Yilin realized that he was not the only genius in this era. Lin Qi was like him! After all, You Yilin was already the main disciple of the Baiyun Sect. His long-term self-confidence would not let him feel that Lin Qi had already surpassed him. You Yilin still had this bit of confidence. You Yilin had already ced Lin Qi on an equal footing and treated him as his opponent at that moment! That was You Yilin¡¯s highest recognition of Lin Qi! ¡°Ahem.¡± The sound of someone clearing their throat pulled everyone¡¯s thoughts back to reality. And Lin Qi also understood the meaning of that. It was enough. Lin Qi only felt his entire body feelsfortable and refreshed after he performed the Baiyun Mantra. Although the Baiyun Mantra was an introductory cultivation technique, the profoundness within it was indeed extraordinary. Was that the world of immortal cultivation? An excited expression shed across Lin Qi¡¯s eyes. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao noticed the split-second expression on his face. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao seemed to have misunderstood something. He looked at Lin Qi with a kind face and asked, ¡°Lin Qi, are you willing to be my disciple?¡± No one was surprised when Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said that. After all, even Zhang Wu was favored by Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Lin Qi was better than Zhang Wu. How could he be a disciple of other elders? However, the people who were not surprised just now were shocked in the next second. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your disciple.¡± Lin Qi said faintly. Chapter 57 - The Favored Son of Heaven

Chapter 57: The Favored Son of Heaven

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If the training field had been quiet just now... The training field now was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Even a pin drop sound on the ground could reach everyone¡¯s ears. There were even quite several people who felt that they were hallucinating. ¡°What did he just say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I might have heard wrongly.¡± ¡°I think I heard wrongly too.¡± ¡°He seemed to say that he does not want to be the disciple?¡± One of them said timidly. Everyone looked at Lin Qi¡¯s indifferent expression and was certain. They did not hallucinate. Lin Qi did say that he didn¡¯t want to! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was a little awkward this time. That was the first time such a situation had happened ever since he was a sect leader. It was him who rejected others in the past. Why did a disciple reject him this time? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao subconsciously thought of a possibility. Could it be that this Lin Qi was rted to one of the elders? So Lin Qi chose to be the disciple of that elder? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said generously when he thought of that, ¡°Which elder do you want to choose if that¡¯s the case?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao asked which elder Lin Qi was willing to choose instead of asking which elder was willing to take Lin Qi as a disciple. After all, these two questions were different. All the disciples looked at Lin Qi differently at once. Everyone could see that the sect master valued Lin Qi very much. ... At this moment, all the elders looked at Lin Qi with burning eyes. Lin Qi naturally had to be a disciple of an elder since he did not want to be the disciple of the elders. The sect master would always choose them first whenever they met someone with good aptitude and result. It would be their turn to as elders after the sect leader chose. How could such a situation happen that day? Someone rejected the sect master and wanted to be a disciple of an elder. Although Lin Qi did not explicitly say that he wanted to be an elder¡¯s disciple, that was already the result of everyone¡¯s tacit agreement. Someone couldn¡¯t say, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to be an elder¡¯s disciple, I just want to be an outer disciple.¡± However. Lin Qi looked at the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to be an elder¡¯s disciple, I just want to be an outer disciple.¡± Lin Qi turned around and walked down the martial arts stage after saying that. Everyone was left in a daze. What was going on? Lin Qi refused and became an outer disciple? How was that possible? A stunning and talented genius rejected the invitation of all the elders of Baiyun Sect and chose to be a puny outer disciple? Why would anyone want to be an outer disciple after joining Baiyun Sect? Didn¡¯t he know that one could receive the guidance of the elders only by entering the inner sect? One had to know that there was a huge difference between being taught by someone and not being taught by anyone, no matter how talented they are. Although there is a saying that a master led the way into the sect, one¡¯s cultivation depends on the individual. But there had to be a master leading the way. No one understood Lin Qi¡¯s choice, but he was calm as ever. He had already figured out the situation of the Baiyun Sect. The cultivation techniques learned by inner and outer disciples were almost the same. The only difference was the status and the guidance of the elders. However, Lin Qi was only a passer-by in this world. Lin Qi would leave after reaching a certain level of achievement. Therefore, the status and position were nothing to him. And guidance was even less necessary for Lin Qi. Lin Qi was someone with a system. Did he need guidance? However, Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if he joined the sect, even he had the system. Lin Qi came to the test with such attitude. However, Lin Qi saw the disdain on the elders¡¯ faces. Lin Qi¡¯s attitude towards such elders was: ¡®It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t worship me!¡¯ ¡®Did you despise me before?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I despise you now.¡¯ ¡®Do you want to use the achievements of cultivating talented disciples to raise your status to the next level?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I, Lin Qi, am not a fool pave the road for others.¡¯ ... Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao frowned slightly upon seeing that Lin Qi was not joking. The Baiyun Sect had been established for thousands of years, but there had never been such a disciple. Was that how unusually talented people act? But, everyone saw it after all. Although it was embarrassing to be rejected by Lin Qi. It would be even more embarrassing if they were angry because of that. After all, the Baiyun Sect was one of the three major sects. It even had the vague intention of being the leader of the three major sects. How could he be angry from embarrassment just because he was rejected? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao smiled and said in a clear voice upon thinking about that, ¡°Since Lin Qi hasn¡¯t made up his mind on which branch to choose, let him think about it first.¡± ¡°He can seek for any of the branches to be their disciple at any time after he has decided.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wee you at any time.¡± ¡°As for now, although Lin Qi is still an outer disciple...¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao paused slightly and looked at You Yilin at that point. You Yilin received his master¡¯s gaze and immediately understood. He nodded and said, ¡°This disciple understands.¡± Then, You Yilin took Lin Qi away in front of everyone. Everyone understood upon looking at the direction they were heading. It seemed that You Yilin was going to arrange a new residence for Lin Qi. It made sense. How could a genius like Lin Qi squeeze into the same room like everyone else? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nodded slightly as he looked at You Yilin leaving the ce. Sure enough, a disciple should be like You Yilin. He could understand what he meant, and every time he did it perfectly. The depressed mood of being rejected by Lin Qi was gone in an instant. At least he still had Yilin, the proud disciple. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao then said in a clear voice, ¡°Today¡¯s test ends here.¡± ¡°The disciples who pass will follow their masters from today on, while the other disciples have to practice hard and strive to pass the test next year.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned to look at Zhang Wu and said, ¡°Zhang Wu, go back with me. I will personally guide your cultivation in the future.¡± Zhang Wu should have been overjoyed when he heard that previously. However, Zhang Wu was not happy at all now. It was because he could feel that the attitude of Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao towards him was no longer as warm as before. The reason for all of that was naturally because of that damn Lin Qi. Moreover, the other disciples there did not look envious at all even when Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had personally promised to guide him in his cultivation. Everyone was talking about Lin Qi! ¡°Senior Lin Qi is so powerful. I wonder how the difference between his ability and the senior¡¯s.¡± ¡°If only I could be as powerful as Senior Lin Qi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided. My aim in the future will be to be like Lin Qi and strive to catch up to him.¡± Everyone¡¯s address of Lin Qi had changed in an instant. From junior to Senior Lin Qi! That was also everyone¡¯s recognition of Lin Qi. The most eye-catching disciple this year was destined to be Lin Qi. ... You Yilin gave a few words of advice and left after sending Lin Qi to his new residence. Although You Yilin still wanted to chat with Lin Qi a little more, he was, after all, the main disciple and was usually busy. Lin Qi sat on the bed and began to think about thepetition that You Yilin had just mentioned after sending him off. Apetition between the famous sects! Chapter 58 - He F*Cking Claimed that He was Low-Profiled?

Chapter 58: He F*Cking imed that He was Low-Profiled?

The famous sects of the Central ins would gather. And they gathered not to drink tea and chat but to spar. Speaking of which, everyone sparred in martial arts, exchanging what they had and did not have. But secretly, there was an unwritten rule. The sect with disciples who did well in thepetition would have a high status in the next three years. The nextpetition would be held three yearster in whichever sect¡¯s territory, which won first ce in thepetition. You Yilin had obtained the title of the number one disciple of the Central ins by an overwhelming advantage three years ago. It was because of this achievement that You Yilin sessfully became the main disciple of the Baiyun Sect. Now that the day of the nextpetition was right around the corner after three years passed in the blink of an eye. ording to You Yilin, he could not participate in thepetition this time. It was because only new disciples could attend thepetition. Those who entered the sect three years ago could not participate in thepetition again. You Yilin conveyed a message to Lin Qi in his words. He hoped that Lin Qi could obtain a good result in thispetition and bring honor to Baiyun Sect. It had to be said that You Yilin had also disyed his magnanimity on this point. He did not seem to be worried that Lin Qi would surpass him at all. He even had the vague intention of hoping that Lin Qi would improve quickly. His magnanimity and vision were all things that ordinary people could notpare. As a result, Lin Qi could not help but think highly of You Yilin. Of course, Lin Qi had to consider whether he would participate in thepetition or not. Therefore, he didn¡¯t agree immediately. After all, thatpetition didn¡¯t seem to be of any benefit to Lin Qi at the moment. He was just a passer-by in this world. Frankly speaking, the Baiyun Sect had nothing to do with Lin Qi. What Lin Qi needed to do now was to increase his strength and strive for a higher system evaluation. Lin Qi washed up and fell asleep after considering that matter. ¡­ The disciples of Baiyun Sect got up one after another and went to cultivate early the next morning. However, most of the disciples went to their respective masters to receive their masters¡¯ teachings. Only outer disciples would go to the public cultivation area and cultivate alone. That was the rule of the Baiyun Sect, and it had been the same for thousands of years. But everyone in the public training area had a strange expression on their faces that day. It was because Lin Qi was also there! It was ufortable for such a favored Son of Heaven to be with the outer disciples like them. The feeling was like a lion among a group of rabbits. Although that lion would not harm the rabbits, the rabbits were still somewhat afraid. Sure enough, an area was naturally vacated around where Lin Qi was. No one dared to cultivate beside Lin Qi. Lin Qi was happy about that. That would instead provide him a peaceful and quiet environment. ¡­ ¡°Junior Lin, you came to cultivate so early?¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind him. Lin Qi could not help but turn around to look. It was You Yilin! ¡°Senior, you¡¯re early too.¡± The two of them greeted each other in that way. You Yilin nced at Lin Qi and seemed to have thought of something. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, Junior Lin hasn¡¯t received a new cultivation method, right?¡±. ¡°Although you¡¯ve just entered the sect, I saw that you seem to be able to perform the Baiyun Mantra skillfully yesterday.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you a new cultivation technique today? This way, you can also try to cultivate a new cultivation technique after you finish cultivating the Baiyun Mantra every day.¡± You Yilin took the initiative to teach Lin Qi a new cultivation technique. That would also be convenient for Lin Qi. After all, Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t need to cultivate the Baiyun Mantra all day long with his aptitude. From what You Yilin knew, although Lin Qi had a higher talent for the Baiyun Mantra, he would continue to cultivate it. After all, the Baiyun Mantra was the Baiyun Sect¡¯s basic cultivation technique. Cultivating any cultivation technique could not be done without the Baiyun Mantra. However, how would he know that Lin Qi had already cultivated the Baiyun Mantra to its peak at that moment? In other words, he no longer needed to cultivate the Baiyun Mantra. However, Lin Qi did not intend to exin that. It saved him the trouble of asking for it since You Yilin wanted to teach him a new cultivation technique. ¡­ You Yilin took out a bamboo slip from his pocket upon seeing Lin Qi nod his head in agreement. On the outside of this bamboo slip were four big words: Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. That was one of the cultivation techniques of the Baiyun Sect. Although it was also a rtively low-level cultivation technique, it was something that ordinary outer disciples were not qualified to learn. You Yilin did that because he cared about Lin Qi. ¡°Thank you, Senior You.¡± Lin Qi took the bamboo slip and thanked him politely. You Yilin nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Junior Lin, about thepetition I mentionedst night¡­¡± You Yilin was a person with a lot of experience in dealing with the world. Generally speaking, a person who had just received benefits from others would not be able to refuse at that time. But was Lin Qi an ordinary person? Not at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior You. I¡¯ve already thought about this matter. I don¡¯t want to participate in thepetition.¡± Lin Qi refused without any hesitation. It made You Yilin feel a little awkward. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior Lin, why are you unwilling to participate?¡± You Yilin couldn¡¯t figure it out. None of the young disciples did want to show off when they joined the Baiyun Sect. That was a chance to shine. Some people might be worried that they would lose too badly and lose their reputation. But Lin Qi did not have to worry because he was a genius! You Yilin was very excited when he participated in thepetition back then. It was because that was a chance to make a name for himself. You Yilin¡¯s talent and hard work did not let down the opportunity he had at the same time. He won! And he soared to the sky. Therefore, You Yilin could not understand Lin Qi¡¯s reason for rejecting him. However, just as You Yilin was guessing the various reasons that Lin Qi might give. Lin Qi opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior You. I¡¯m a low-profile person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even You Yilin, the main disciple, felt his eyes twitch when he heard this. He, Lin Qi, was a low-profile person? Then no one in the world would be high-profiled if he was low-profiled! Who was the one who made such a bigmotion when he performed the Baiyun Mantra for the first time that made everyone shocked yesterday!¡¯ Even the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but invite Lin Qi to be his inner disciple. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Lin Qi even rejected the offer on the spot. And he f*cking imed that he was low-profiled? Chapter 59 - Flowing Cloud Movement Technique

Chapter 59: Flowing Cloud Movement Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi did want to keep a low profile. However, it was his first time using the Baiyun Mantra a day ago. Although he had trained to the maximum level with one-click, that was not something that he could master on his first use. Therefore, Lin Qi only emitted a faint light at the beginning. It was a tentative act. Then, the more Lin Qi used the Baiyun Mantra, the morefortable he felt inside his body. That was a feeling that Lin Qi had never felt before when he reincarnated thest time. That feeling made Lin Qi involuntarily increase the strength of the Baiyun Mantra. Therefore, it made Lin Qi identally pull out the Baiyun Mantra in a high-profile manner. In other words, he was immersed in it at that moment. He did not have the intention to amaze the world. However, he could not help but exert 50% of the power of the Baiyun Mantra by ident. Yes! It was only 50% of the power. If not for the fact that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao cleared his throat and pulled Lin Qi out of his immersion state. The whole world would probably know Lin Qi¡¯s name. As for thepetition, Lin Qi did not want to participate at all. ... You Yilin could only sigh and say upon seeing that Lin Qi did not seem to be joking, ¡°I won¡¯t force Junior Lin since you have not considered it yet. But if you change your mind and willing to participate, just let me know.¡± You Yilin had learned that from Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. You Yilin was such a person, whether it was his conduct in the world, his words and actions, or his cultivation method. He would learn and apply whatever he saw if he felt they were useful. Lin Qi naturally saw that. He secretly sighed in his heart. You Yilin would be worthy of being the favored Son of Heaven if he hadn¡¯t been reincarnated into this world. Unfortunately, You Yilin could only be second since he was there. Lin Qi had to fight for first ce for the sake of the system¡¯s evaluation! ... You Yilin went back alone after chatting with Lin qi for some time. He had a lot of things to do as the main disciple. The time that he usually had to cultivate was bing less and less. After all, he was already equivalent to the main disciple. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao also gradually transferred many matters and authority to You Yilin. You Yilin naturally knew what that meant and did not dare to neglect it. You Yilin nced at the outer disciples who focused on cultivating in the public area before leaving. There was a tint of envy in his eyes. ... Lin Qi opened the bamboo slip and prepared to learn this new cultivation technique called ¡°Flowing Cloud Movement Technique¡± after You Yilin left. Its name showed that this was a cultivation technique that could increase a cultivator¡¯s agility. Lin Qi felt he needed to learn that. [ Ding! Detected that the host is learning the ¡°Flowing Cloud Movement Technique¡±. Do you want to spend 3000 points to cultivate it with one-click to the maximum level? ] ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qi muttered in his heart. Then, Lin Qi learned the ¡°Flowing Cloud Movement Technique¡± with the help of the system. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would be shocked if he was there. That was because anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lin Qi was different from before. Of course, those who were cultivating here were all outer disciples. No one could see the changes in Lin Qi. Moreover, no one paid too much attention to Lin Qi, even if they could see it. They would only keep a little distance from him. After all, to most people. No matter how powerful he was, that was his business. It had nothing to do with them, even if he was powerful. They might as well spend more time improving their strength if they had the time to pay attention to others. Otherwise, they could only be an outer disciple for the rest of their life. Thus, Lin Qi had already mastered the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique at that moment when no one was paying attention. Of course, Lin Qi did not use it there. He had already said before that he was a low-profile person. He might attract the attention of others again if he performed the max level of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique there. He would not be able to cultivate in peace then. Thus, Lin Qi thought that he was keeping a low profile and kept the bamboo slip. He put it in his pocket and immediately got up to return to his residence. However, that scene had a different meaning in the eyes of a few outer disciples. ¡°Isn¡¯t that person Lin Qi? Senior seemed to have given him a bamboo slip just now. It seems to be some cultivation technique.¡± ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t it normal for a senior to care for a genius like Lin Qi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that Lin Qi took a nce at it and put it away. He seems to be going back now.¡± ¡°What do you mean? He can¡¯t be so arrogant even if he¡¯s a genius. It¡¯s only been half an hour since he came here, and he¡¯s gone back so soon?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he is a genius. He can even learn a new technique in an instant.¡± ¡°Tzh, I think he¡¯szy because he¡¯s talented.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. We¡¯ll keep working hard and catch up sooner orter!¡± After all, leaving early in the morning was more eye-catching. Therefore, many people noticed Lin Qi leaving. Everyone could not help but discuss the famous disciple among the new disciples. There were different opinions. Some people thought that Lin Qi had bezy because of his talent and intelligence and wanted to muddle along. Some people thought that Lin Qi was too talented and had learned the new technique at once. However, only a few of them had such thoughts. Even a genius would not be able to learn the new technique all of a sudden! In short, Lin Qi had indeed be high-profile once again, even though that wasn¡¯t his original intention. ... Soon, Lin Qi¡¯s matter reached You Yilin¡¯s ears once again. ¡°Eh? He only read for a short while and then went back?¡± You Yilin listened to the report from his confidant with a surprised expression. ¡°Yes, I heard that he didn¡¯t read for a short while but only took a few nces.¡± You Yilin couldn¡¯t help but frown. The new junior indeed had a good aptitude. But how could he be so greedy forfort? He had kindly given Lin Qi a cultivation technique, but he didn¡¯t expect him to go back to rest without practicing it. You Yilin didn¡¯t me Lin Qi for wasting his good intentions. But Lin Qi was indeed a rare talent to You Yilin. It would be a loss for Baiyun Sect if such talent were wasted due toziness. ¡°No, I have to talk to Lin Qi and encourage him.¡± You Yilin pushed aside the matter he was dealing with when he thought of that and went to Lin Qi¡¯s residence without stopping. You Yilin, who was flying on his sword, was naturally fast. You Yilin arrived at Lin Qi¡¯s residence not long after that. However, You Yilin was shocked when he arrived there. He saw Lin Qi performing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique in the open space in front of his residence. ¡°This kid had learned that so soon?¡± Chapter 60 - Learned the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique in One Day?

Chapter 60: Learned the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique in One Day?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio You Yilin immediately stopped his sword in the air when he saw that scene. Lin Qi did not notice that You Yilin had arrived and was still adapting to the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique at that moment. He would not be able to use that practically in the battle if he could fully understand the meaning in it, even if he had learned it. Sometimes, it would even drag him down! Lin Qi was clear about that. Therefore, Lin Qi, who had learned the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, did not dare to dy. He would practice it in his residence since using the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique in the public training area was too high-profile. He could perform it as he wanted since there was no one else there. Unfortunately, someone still saw that. ... You Yilin was sure that Lin Qi had learned the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique after observing for a while from afar. That shocked him greatly. One had to know that the Baiyun Mantra was just the basic beginner technique. It was not difficult to perform it. It could be performed immediately after getting to know the tactic of it. That was why the Baiyun Mantra was used in the apprentice test, allowing new disciples to try it out. But the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique was different. It was impossible to achieve Lin Qi¡¯s level without more than a year of hard training. Perhaps some people would be puzzled when they heard You Yilin¡¯s thoughts. Why did it take some people three years to cultivate the Baiyun Mantra but took only one year to cultivate the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique? It was because the Baiyun Mantra was based on the cultivator¡¯s use of the essential Qi in his body. Learning the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique would not be difficult as long as he found this trick and had the Baiyun Mantra as the foundation. Learning the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique in a short period would not be that shocking if it was an ordinary being. But Lin Qi was out of that category. He was able to perform the Baiyun Mantra exceptionally for the first time. That could prove that Lin Qi was a genius. But the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique was different. It was impossible to perform the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique with such ease without a long experience in using cultivation techniques. That was why You Yilin was so shocked. He was shocked, but he could not casually ignore such matters. You Yilin immediately turned around, flew on his sword, and headed for the main branch of the Baiyun Sect. ... There was a dedicated training room under the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao on the main peak of the Baiyun Sect. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was carefully guiding Zhang Wu to learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Use your heart to feel the aura in your body and condense this aura under your feet.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could tell at a nce where Zhang Wu should adjust at that moment and gave him a suggestion by looking at Zhang Wu¡¯s action of closing his eyes and controlling the aura. Sure enough, Zhang Wu immediately found the trick after Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao guided him. There was a faint surge of air under his feet. Although it was weak, it was proof that he had sessfully performed the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. Zhang Wu happily put away the use of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, bowed to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, master. This disciple has understood!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was more and more satisfied when he looked at this new disciple in front of him. Although Lin Qi¡¯s talent was even rarer than Zhang Wu¡¯s, that was only the Baiyun Mantra. Some people were born with talent in using the aura in their bodies. However, Zhang Wu was a seedling with good aptitude. That was beyond doubt. So what if Lin Qi learned the Baiyun Mantra quickly. The key was to see if he learned the other techniques quickly. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiaoforted himself in his heart. Zhang Wu, on the other hand, coincidentally had the same thought. ¡®Wait and see, Lin Qi. Although my Baiyun Mantra is not as good as you, I have already mastered the tricks of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique.¡¯ ¡®I will surpass you in time so that you will never be able to catch up with me!¡¯ Zhang Wu thought to himself. He finally had the feeling of regaining his identity as the ¡°number one new disciple¡±. He could quickly learn a new cultivation technique and surpassed other disciples after receiving the attention of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. That was the treatment he deserved! That was how his life should be! What was Lin Qi to him? Could it be that he could learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique without the guidance of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao with just himself trying to understand the cultivation technique by himself in the public training hall? Wouldn¡¯t it be too absurd if Lin Qi could learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique that quick? Knock! Knock! Knock! Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Then, You Yilin¡¯s voice sounded from outside the training room, ¡°Master, it¡¯s me, Yilin.¡± The joy on Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao grew when he heard that it was You Yilin. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was a little depressed after Lin Qi rejected his offer. The two proud disciples, Zhang Wu and Yilin, made Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s depressed mood dispersed a little. ¡°Yilin,e in quickly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± You Yilin gently pushed open the door with Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s permission. You Yilin immediately understood upon seeing Zhang Wu next to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. It seemed that his master was guiding Zhang Wu in his cultivation. ¡°Junior Zhang, what are you cultivating?¡± You Yilin asked with a smile. Although Zhang Wu was not as good as Lin Qi in You Yilin¡¯s heart, Zhang Wu was still a seedling after all, and he was also a junior from the same branch. So You Yilin naturally took care of Zhang Wu. ¡°Reporting to senior, I¡¯m practicing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique.¡± Zhang Wu¡¯s face filled with pride after saying that. However, You Yilin slightly frowned when he heard that. Zhang Wu was practicing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique too? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao seemed to have misunderstood and exined when he saw You Yilin frowning, ¡°I saw that Zhang Wu¡¯s aptitude was not bad, and he seemed to have some experience in using the Baiyun Mantra. So I let him try it out.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao wanted to tell You Yilin that letting Zhang Wu practice the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique was his idea. You Yilin would criticize him with his personality if a new disciple started practicing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique on the second day of cultivation. He would say that the disciple was learning how to run before he had learned how to walk. It was an act of aiming for too high to You Yulin. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao misunderstood You Yilin¡¯s frowning expression. How would You Yilin not know that Zhang Wu was talented? It was the right choice to let Zhang Wu try to practice the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique first. However... If Zhang Wu knew that he had lost to Lin Qi in the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique once again... It would probably be a heavy blow to Zhang Wu. The mentality of a cultivator was important. It could well lead to a disaster if one¡¯s mentality were wrong! ... Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao asked in puzzlement upon seeing that You Yilin was still frowning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yilin? Do you have a different opinion?¡± You Yilin shook his head and said upon hearing that, ¡°Master, Yilin also thinks that it¡¯s beneficial for Junior Zhang to practice the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique at this time, but...¡± You Yilin hesitated for a moment, but he still said it out in the end. ¡°But Lin Qi is also practicing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, and...¡±. ¡°He had already mastered it today.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Zhang Wu¡¯s face turned pale due to the shock when they heard that. Chapter 61 - White Lies

Chapter 61: White Lies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhang Wu said in a trembling voice. He would rather believe that something had gone wrong with his ears. He had the guidance of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, but he had just touched the threshold of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. That guy, Lin Qi, had already mastered it with just understanding it for a bit? How could he ept that? The Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao also looked at You Yilin in a puzzle. The Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had always known You Yilin very well. He never exaggerated or said anything uncertain. Why was he so immature like that day? He even said that Lin Qi had already mastered the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t believe this news. He thought that You Yilin had misunderstood or exaggerated. After all, Master Yunxiao knew that You Yilin valued Lin Qi. It was probably You Yilin who taught him the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. ¡°I said that Lin Qi has already mastered the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique.¡± You Yilin said it word by word that time. Only then Zhang Wu and the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao were sure that they didn¡¯t hear wrong. ¡°How, how is that possible!¡± Zhang Wu couldn¡¯t ept it and lost hisposure. As the sect leader, the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was much more mature. He frowned and asked, ¡°Lin Qi, where did he learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique?¡± The question hit the nail on the head. Logically speaking, outer disciples should only be able to cultivate the Baiyun Mantra. They would have to report it beforehand, even if they wanted to cultivate a higher-level cultivation technique. They would normally have to wait three to five days before they were qualified to cultivate it. You Yilin did not have any intention of hiding anything and immediately told the truth. ¡°Master, I was the one who gave the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to Lin Qi. ¡°I saw that Lin Qi was talented and thought that it would be beneficial for his cultivation if he tried to learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique now, so I decided on my own... ¡°Please punish me for my blunt act, master.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked relieved and waved his hand upon hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Why will I punish you for that?¡± ¡°Besides, Lin Qi does have some talent. I also think that he can start to learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique.¡± At this point, Master Yunxiao paused and continued. ¡°However, you are at a crucial moment to familiarize yourself with the affairs of the Baiyun Sect as the main disciple. How can you waste a lot of time for an outer disciple?¡± You Yilin was slightly stunned when he heard that. Then he understood. It seemed that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had misunderstood. He thought that You Yilin must have taught Lin Qi all day long to master the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique in such a short time. Zhang Wu naturally understood what Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao meant. His expression softened a little, and his emotions gradually calmed down. Although Lin Qi¡¯s progress had once again surpassed his, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would asionally give him some advice when he guided him. He would allow Zhang Wu to slowly feel it and slowly explore it most of the time. ording to Master Yunxiao, the results of cultivating in such a method would be better. Zhang Wu naturally did not have any objections since Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said so. Therefore, he obediently cultivated in the training room for an entire day before he slightly grasped the tricks of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. And if You Yilin had taught Lin Qi personally all day long, then it was not surprising that Lin Qi could achieve something so quickly. Zhang Wu even guessed what happed maliciously. Perhaps You Yilin was exaggerating Lin Qi¡¯s realm to show that he, the main disciple, had taught him well! Zhang Wu¡¯s mood became better all of a sudden. However, what You Yilin said next made Zhang Wu doubt his life again. ¡°Master, Yilin only gave Lin Qi the bamboo slip that recorded the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique and didn¡¯t give Lin Qi any advice.¡± You Yilin looked at Zhang Wu awkwardly after saying that. You Yilin didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and could only tell the truth in front of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. However, this might greatly affect Zhang Wu¡¯s confidence and even affect his passion for cultivation! As expected, Zhang Wu¡¯s face was filled with shock as he muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡°Impossible, impossible, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it...¡± You Yilin secretly sighed upon seeing that. You Yilin himself probably would not have believed it if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes. However, the matter was right in front of him. There was nothing he could do even if he didn¡¯t believe it. Lin Qi had indeed mastered it. Moreover, there was one thing that You Yilin hadn¡¯t emphasized yet. Lin Qi had gotten the bamboo slip early in the morning, and someone said that he had gone back after just a few nces. It had been a long time since You Yilin had gone to see Lin Qi. An entire day had passed when he came back to report to the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. After all, You Yilin was busy as the main disciple and had plenty of things to deal with. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Zhang Wu naturally thought that Lin Qi had spent an entire day learning the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. However, just knowing that Lin Qi had mastered it have shocked them so much. Zhang Wu might be defeated and never recover if he told the truth. You Yilin decided not to tell the whole story after pondering about the pros and cons. Of course, You Yilin wouldn¡¯t dare to hide anything if Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao asked in detail. Fortunately, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t ask for details. One day was already incredible. Who would ask how long it took? It was like amoner who had never practiced cultivation saying that he could kill a cow with one punch. That matter was already unbelievable enough. No one would ask, ¡°Then can you crack the mountain with one punch?¡± It was because of such habitual thought that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Zhang Wu missed the truth. You Yilin did not feel the slightest bit guilty about this. After all, he was thinking about Zhang Wu¡¯s state of mind. Such a white lie was also a helpless act of his. Moreover, he did not deliberately lie. He only said that Lin Qi had learned it, not that Lin Qi spent an entire day to learn the cultivation. They were the ones who didn¡¯t ask. You Yilin excused himself upon seeing that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t ask further, saying that he still had things to deal with. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned to look at Zhang Wu beside him and frowned slightly. At first, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought that Lin Qi was just good at using the aura in his body. But now, it seemed that he had made a mistake. Lin Qi was a true genius! It was indeed amazing to master the Baiyun Mantra in one day. But he had already mastered the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique the next day. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was clear what that meant. A favored Son of Heaven! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s gaze towards Zhang Wu had gradually lost the sense of anticipation. Although Zhang Wu was good, he was not worth mentioningpared to Lin Qi. He must make Lin Qi his disciple! Chapter 62 - Ineffective Communication

Chapter 62: Ineffective Communication

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sky gradually turned dark. The disciples of the Baiyun Sect had returned to their residences to rest after a day of cultivation. A lightning-speed ray of light streaked across the sky at that moment. That was naturally not a shooting star. It was the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao who was flying on a sword. The white ray of light wrapped around the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and streaked across the sky at a rapid speed. His target was the hostel where Lin Qi was currently staying. ... Although Lin Qi was only an outer sect disciple, he was quite talented. So he received the treatment that only inner disciples had. Lin Qi was sitting alone in the room, feeling what he gained that day. The Flowing Cloud Movement Technique was indeed iparably exquisite! That was Lin Qi¡¯s greatest feeling after a day of cultivation. It turned out that it was no longer just an increase in speed and agility after cultivating the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to its peak level. He could even increase the sensitivity of all his senses with the enhancement of the Genuine Qi in his body at the same time. Lin Qi could not fully exin the principle behind it. Even though the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique had already reached the maximum level with one click after the system¡¯s enhancement on it. However, it was only the ¡°power¡± of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. The understanding and profoundness of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique was not something that the system could easily give to Lin Qi. He had to explore everything by himself Just like exploring the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm from his previous reincarnation. Lin Qi had relied on his understanding to create a move that did not exist in the Gautama Buddha¡¯s Palm. Therefore, the maximum level of the system did not mean that it could not improve further. Lin Qi did not even dare to ck off on this point. At this moment, a solemn expression suddenly appeared on Lin Qi¡¯s face. It was as if a powerful aura had arrived outside his door. Moreover, it was extremely fast! That was naturally the benefit of cultivating the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to the extreme. Lin Qi could easily feel the aura of the people around him. ... Dong! Dong! Dong! ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Lin Qi adjusted his expression and said calmly after hearing the knock on the door. Although Lin Qi didn¡¯t know who the person outside the door was, he didn¡¯t want to show that he had already noticed his existence. He only wanted to cultivate his strength in peace and didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. The door was opened upon hearing Lin Qi¡¯s answer. And the person outside was naturally the sect master of the Baiyun Sect. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao! ¡°Lin Qi, it¡¯s sote and you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao walked into the room slowly. He observed the room while asking Lin Qi with concern. The room was clean, without a trace of disorder. That made Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nod his head in satisfaction. Although the cleanliness of the room had nothing to do with cultivation, it had to do with a person¡¯s temperament and character. At least, it could be seen that this disciple of Lin Qi was rtively decent from these details. Lin Qi could not ignore and could only answer when he heard the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao question. ¡°Reporting to Daoist Spiritual Master sect master, this disciple is preparing to rest.¡± What Lin Qi meant was he was going to bed at that moment. If the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had something to say, he should make it quick. As the sect master, how could Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao possibly think that a new disciple was chasing him away by saying that? Therefore, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought it meant something else when he heard that. He was just preparing to rest now. Did this mean that he had been training hard just now? As expected, Lin Qi was not only talented. He was also very hard-working. He was a good seedling! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao showed an appreciative expression when he thought of that. And that expression had another meaning in Lin Qi¡¯s eyes. Lin Qi¡¯s whole body shuddered upon looking at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s eyes that were almost shining. ¡®F * ck.¡¯ ¡®What is with that old man?¡¯ ¡®He came to my roomte at night and looking at me with such a gaze instead of going to bed.¡¯ Could it be that this guy had that kind of intention! ... Next, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao sat next to Lin Qi naturally to show his amiability. Then, he stretched out his hand and ced it on Lin Qi¡¯s hand. He smiled and said with concern, ¡°Lin Qi, although cultivation requires everyone to work hard on their own, you should also pay attention to moderation and not hurt your body.¡± Lin Qi could no longer control his facial expression anymore, and his face turned pale with fright. ¡®Is that old man so straightforward?¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s sitting on my bed just like that?¡¯ ¡®Holding my hands just like that?¡¯ ¡®Is he trying to force it?¡¯ Lin Qi was already considering whether he should spend some points to directly purchase some more powerful cultivation techniques to protect himself when he thought of that. Although he had already mastered the Baiyun Mantra and the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, he was not arrogant to think that he could easily fight against the sect leader of a sect. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had once again misunderstood Lin Qi¡¯s shocked expression. To Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, Lin Qi was ttered. It seemed that his amiable attitude had yed a role! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao quickly said, ¡°Lin Qi, I want to ask you, have you thought about it?¡± Lin Qi was stunned when he heard that. ¡®Thought about it?¡¯ ¡®Thought about what?¡¯ ¡®What do I have to think about?¡¯ ¡®Is he referring to the current situation?¡¯ Lin Qi was more certain that the old man in front of him seemed to be a righteous and upright person on the surface and was a gay who liked to young men in the dark when he thought of that! He must be asking if he had considered whether to make out with him. Lin Qi immediately shook his head when he thought of that and said, ¡°Sect master, I have thought about it and decided not to.¡± He was afraid that he did not express it enough in the end, so he added. ¡°This disciple prefers to be alone.¡± ¡®He must have rejected right?¡¯ ¡®He couldn¡¯t force a little disciple like him to do that as a sect leader, right?¡¯ Sure enough, a disappointed expression appeared on the face of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Lin Qi heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that expression. It seemed that the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had given up. The Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was asking if he had considered the matter of bing an inner disciple. However, Lin Qi did not take this matter to heart at all. After all, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was the one who asked him to consider. Lin Qi had rejected it directly. Therefore, the two of them had misunderstood each other¡¯s intentions throughout the whole talk. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at Lin Qi with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Lin Qi, I admire you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never said this to anyone, not even Yilin. ¡°I... won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Lin Qi was shocked. You Yilin had such a rtionship with Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao! Chapter 63 - Fans

Chapter 63: Fans

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi was inplete shock at that moment. He didn¡¯t expect that the sect leader, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, had secretly done something like that. At first, Lin Qi thought that he was the only victim. He didn¡¯t expect that Senior You Yilin had been suffering the old man¡¯s harassment. Lin Qi felt a chill when he thought of how respectful You Yilin was to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. He did not expect that the Baiyun Sect, a reputable sect, would be in such an awful situation. The sect master looked everywhere for a talented and handsome disciple to perform the exchange of Yang with him. Just as Lin Qi was pondering whether he should leave the sect, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao finally stood up and walked out of the room. Before he left, he even turned around and nced at Lin Qi. ¡°There are some things that I won¡¯t force you to do, but I hope you can consider it carefully. ¡°After all, this will bring you great benefit.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao left after saying that. He knew that taking in a disciple was also a matter of mutual consent. After all, he was also the sect master of the Baiyun Sect. It was already sincere of him to lower himself to speak to this extent. Next, it would depend on Lin Qi. And Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao did not know that Lin Qi still wanted to refuse. And he refused without any hesitation. However, Lin Qi thought that in his heart and did not directly say it in the end. He was worried that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would force him eventually. Lin Qi definitely would not be able to resist if that was the case. He could only forcefullymit suicide and return to the origin world. His reincarnated evaluation would be a little lower at the very most. He had earned 100,000 points from his first reincarnated, and now he still had over 90,000 points. He had some savings. Lin Qi would not hesitate to spend the cost of one reincarnated to avoid the danger of having his ass raped. Fortunately, the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao did not look like he liked using force and let Lin Qi consider it himself. Only then did Lin Qi give up on the idea ofmitting suicide. But Lin Qi began to seriously consider whether he should leave the Baiyun Sect at the same time. After all, having a powerful gay by his side still made him feel ufortable. Lin Qi wanted to leave. But only the Baiyun Sect was quite normal among the three major sects. The Golden Mountain Temple was full of monks. Although Lin Qi was only a passer-by in this world, he knew he could not be a monk for a long time. And not to mention the other sect. Emei. The Chinese all knew what sect this was. To put it bluntly, it was a nunnery. Lin Qi couldn¡¯t just cut his men¡¯s feature to enter a nunnery. So, Lin Qi had little choice but to stay in Baiyun Sect. As for those small sects, there was no need to consider them. The fact that they could only be small sects was enough to exin the problem. They didn¡¯t have any powerful cultivation techniques. However, he had to think of a way to protect himself in the Baiyun Sect. He couldn¡¯t just be afraid all day. Lin Qi had an idea as he thought about it. Lin Qi was instantly excited. There was only one way to avoid the clutches of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and not leave the Baiyun Sect. That was to be a disciple of another elder! The Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could not be too intimate with Lin Qi as long as he became a disciple of another elder. The elder would stop him even if Lin Qi couldn¡¯t. Lin Qi felt that this method was feasible as he thought about it. After all, the elders would fight over him with his talent. However, he still needed to consider what method he should use to be their disciple. Thus, Lin Qi sat on the bed and thought about the n of bing the disciple while operating the Baiyun Mantra. ... Lin Qi arrived at the public training area early that morning. He was still in high spirits, and there was not a trace of fatigue on his face even though he had been training for the whole night. Baiyun Mantra was indeed exquisite. Lin Qi felt the benefits of the Baiyun Mantra and became even more determined to stay in Baiyun Sect. Next, he had to carry out his n! However, he still needed an opportunity now... ¡°Senior, Senior Lin Qi, is that you?¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from behind him, which made Lin Qi slightly stunned. Then, he turned around. Behind him was a girl wearing a long green dress. She didn¡¯t look old either, about seventeen years old. The girl¡¯s face filled with joy and shyness at that moment when she saw Lin Qi turn around. She didn¡¯t know what to say or some time. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Qi. What can I do for you?¡± Lin Qi said calmly. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to get to know you.¡± The girl who spoke to Lin Qi seemed to be ttered and stammered. Lin Qi finally understood. This girl seemed to be his fans. Maybe he could make use of her. Lin Qi smiled upon thinking of that and said, ¡°Junior, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What favor? Senior Lin Qi, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡± The girl looked excited. She almost said that she would even sleep with him. Lin Qi knew that he had already seeded halfway when he saw that the girl agreed. So he continued to ask, ¡°Junior, may I ask are you familiar with any inner disciples?¡± ¡°Inner disciple?¡±The girl was slightly stunned, then pointed at herself and said, ¡°I am an inner disciple.¡± ¡°You are an inner disciple?¡± Lin Qi looked at the girl in front of him with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Why did youe to the public training area reserved for outer disciples since you are an inner disciple?¡± The girl quickly exined as if afraid that Lin Qi would not believe her, ¡°I am an inner disciple. I came here only to...¡± The girl suddenly stopped talking when she said that. Lin Qi was curious this time. ¡°Only what?¡± The female disciple¡¯s face suddenly blushed when Lin Qi asked, and her face was full of struggle. She mustered up her courage in the end and said as if she had made up her mind, ¡°I just wanted to see Senior Lin Qi.¡± Her voice was as tiny as a mosquito at the end of her words. At the same time, the female disciple¡¯s face also blushed more. After all, a girl would feel shy when saying such words. Lin Qi immediately understood. It seemed that this female disciple was a fanatic fan of his. She was willing toe to an outer disciple¡¯s ce to meet Lin Qi. That was indeed a little unfair for an inner disciple. However, Lin Qi felt that this girl was the best candidate for him to use. ¡°I want you to tell your master that I want to be your master¡¯s disciple and be an inner disciple.¡± Then, Lin Qi added as if he had thought of something. ¡°Of course, if your master is the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, then forget about it.¡± Chapter 64 - Flying on a Sword

Chapter 64: Flying on a Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The female disciple was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no, my master is not the sect master. My Master is Elder Guan.¡± Then, she looked at Lin Qi¡¯s face and asked tentatively, ¡°Then, are we going to go and meet my master now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Lin Qi took the lead and walked out of the cultivation zone. The female disciple was stunned for a moment before she quickly followed him. Lin Qi stood there and looked at the horizon without saying a word when they arrived at the open space outside the training area. The female disciple came to Lin Qi¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t say a word either upon seeing that Lin Qi didn¡¯t move. The two of them stared and looked at each other. ¡°Um, Senior Lin, aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Senior Lin? Did you forget to do something?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Senior Lin? Senior Lin?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but cleared his throat upon hearing the repeated questions of the female disciple and said, ¡°You should know who I am, right?¡± The female disciple was stunned when she heard that. She didn¡¯t understand what Lin Qi meant, but she still answered weakly, ¡°Of course I know. You are Senior Lin Qi.¡± ¡± ... then you should know that I¡¯m a new disciple who just joined the Baiyun Sect these two days, right?¡± The female disciple still did not understand what Lin Qi meant. She blinked her big eyes and nodded: ¡°I know.¡± Lin Qi sighed and finally said straightforwardly, upon looking at the innocent expression of the female disciple in front of him, ¡°Do you know how to ride a flying sword?¡± The atmosphere became a little awkward at this moment. Logically speaking, everyone here should know that Lin Qi didn¡¯t know how to ride a flying sword yet. But this female disciple just had to call him Senior Lin. She subconsciously forgot about this. As for Lin Qi, he couldn¡¯t just say things like ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride a flying sword yet, take me for a ride¡± or something like that. After all, he was a man, so he had to save some reputation. However, this female disciple wasn¡¯t smart enough. So Lin Qi could only use this method to remind her. Fortunately, although this female disciple wasn¡¯t very good at the ways of the world, she finally understood what Lin Qi meant and immediately said in embarrassment, ¡°Sen¡­Senior Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you don¡¯t know how to ride a sword yet.¡± ¡°...¡± Lin Qi was even more speechless now. ¡®You knew that I didn¡¯t know how to ride a flying sword, yet you still had to say it out loud.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t you know how to give me some reputation?¡¯ However, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t be bothered to me this female disciple. Right now, he only wanted to quickly acknowledge her master as his master and find someone to protect him. Then, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t keep thinking about him. However, the female disciple still didn¡¯t take out her Immortal Sword after a long time. Lin Qi was even more confused at that moment. He looked at the female disciple in puzzlement. The female disciple¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she whispered, ¡°I¡­ I am not able to ride the sword well. I can¡¯t even fly by myself...¡± Lin Qi finally understood. It seemed that this so-called inner disciple in front of him was also a rookie who didn¡¯t have good cultivation. Lin Qi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are not good at it. Just tell me the mantra for flying on a sword.¡± The female disciple was slightly stunned and immediately told Lin Qi the mantra. Lin Qi¡¯s meaning was obvious. Since she wasn¡¯t good at flying, he might as well learn the mantra and fly the sword with her. However, although the female disciple could understand Lin Qi¡¯s meaning, she was skeptical about the reliability of this matter. After all, no matter how talented one was, one couldn¡¯t learn the mantra right after listening to it. However. [ Ding! Detected that the host is learning Flying Sword Technique. Do you wish to use 5000 points to cultivate to the maximum level with one click? ] ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qi seemed to be memorizing the mantra in his heart from the perspective of the female disciple. Lin Qi had already cultivated the Flying Sword Technique to the maximum level in that instant. ¡°Lend me your sword.¡± Lin Qi raised his hand. The female disciple covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Senior Lin, even if you...¡± The female disciple heard a metallic sounding from behind her before she could finish her words. Then, she felt the weight on her back had lessened. The Immortal Sword on her back was automatically unsheathed. It slowlynded beside Lin Qi¡¯s feet after circling in the air. The female disciple was shocked. Her mind went nk. What had happened just now? ¡®Am I dreaming?¡¯ ¡®Wait, let me think.¡¯ Senior Lin just asked me the mantra for the Flying Sword Technique. Then, he said that he wanted to borrow a sword from me. Then, my sword flew out... Senior Lin, who had just heard the mantra already knew how to fly on a sword? The female disciple¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. And the Lin Qi in front of her had once again be tall and mighty in her eyes. That man was so powerful! ... The female disciple was not good at cultivating yet, so she couldn¡¯t see the crucial part. It was indeed surprising that Lin Qi had learned how to ride a flying sword. But the most surprising thing was that Lin Qi could use the Flying Sword Technique Mantra to control the sword carried by others. That was thousands of times more difficult than learning how to ride a flying sword! One had to know that things like Immortal Swords that had spiritual energy were connected to the owner¡¯s mind. In other words, one¡¯s sword was often more ¡°obedient¡± than others¡¯ swords. It was more difficult to control someone else¡¯s sword than controlling an ownerless Immortal Sword! Not only that, the female disciple¡¯s Immortal Sword was not in Lin Qi¡¯s hands. It was behind the female disciple herself. That increased the difficulty by many times. If You Yilin or one of the elders saw this scene, they would probably be so shocked that they would doubt what they saw on the spot. ... ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to go!¡± Lin Qi was already standing on the Immortal Sword and couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°Ah. Oh, okay...¡± the female disciple recovered from her shock upon hearing Lin Qi speaking. She stepped on the Immortal Sword in a daze and stood behind Lin Qi. Lin Qi silently recited the mantra after the female disciple steadied herself. The Immortal Sword immediately soared into the sky under Lin Qi¡¯s control. Although it was a little slow at first, Lin Qi quickly adapted to this method of control. The two of them soon arrived at Elder Guan¡¯s branch, Yanhui Branch, with the female disciple directing the direction from behind. The atmosphere in the Yanhui branch was vige-like, unlike the heavenly atmosphere in the main branch that was shrouded in clouds and mist. It looked like a small vige on a mountain. Many disciples greeted the female disciples warmly along the way. Lin Qi was surprised to hear them address the female disciples. It was because all the disciples called her ¡°Junior Guan¡±. The elder of Yanhui Branch also had the surname Guan. ¡°There can¡¯t be such a coincidence,¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. Soon, the two of them arrived at a three-entrance mansion. Junior Guan shout as soon as they entered the mansion, ¡°Dad, look who came back with me!¡± Chapter 65 - Guan Xiaoyu

Chapter 65: Guan Xiaoyu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi lost hisposure upon hearing the female disciple¡¯s words. ¡°Elder Guan is your father?¡± A random female disciple turned out to be the elder¡¯s daughter. What was even more ridiculous was that this female disciple was his fan? It was difficult for Lin Qi to remain calm when such a dramatic scene happened to him. Junior Guan turned around with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, Elder Guan is my father.¡± ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. You don¡¯t know me yet, do you?¡±. ¡°I¡¯m Elder Guan¡¯s only daughter, Guan Xiaoyu.¡± After saying that, Guan Xiaoyu raised her head and looked quite proud. Lin Qi finally understood at that moment. No wonder that female disciple looked silly. It turned out that she had never faced the wickedness of the world. No wonder this female disciple was an inner disciple even though her cultivation was not good. It turned out that it was because her father was an elder. She was a f*cking second generation of an officer. A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the house just as he was speechless about the fact. ¡°Xiao Yu, why did you sneak down the mountain! I haven¡¯t punished you yet, and you still dare to...¡± A short-haired middle-aged man in a grey robe said as he walked out of the house. That person was the elder of Yanhui Branch, Guan Zhen. Guan Zhen seemed to be quite dissatisfied with his daughter secretly leaving Yanhui Branch as if he wanted to punish her. But Guan Zhen froze on the spot the moment he saw Lin Qi. ¡°This disciple, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Lin Qi, right?¡± Guan Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Qi smiled and replied respectfully upon hearing that, ¡°Greetings, Elder Guan. I didn¡¯t expect you will still remember a new disciple like me. It¡¯s an honor for Lin Qi.¡± It was indeed Lin Qi! Guan Zhen immediately put on a warm smile upon hearing Lin Qi¡¯s reply. He went forward and held Lin Qi¡¯s hand as they walked into the house. Even his daughter was forgotten outside the door. It seemed that he had ignored her. ¡°Dad! Why did you leave me here like this!¡± Guan Xiaoyu grumbled. Guan Zhen still pulled Lin Qi forward and told Guan Xiaoyu without looking back, ¡°Do you need someone to guide you around your house? Come in yourself!¡± Guan Zhen wanted to bring up the matter of his daughter going down the mountain without permission, but Guan Zhen swallowed his words since Lin Qi was still here as a guest. After all, one should not expose one¡¯s dirtyundry. He could take care of Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s matterter on. Guan Xiaoyu stomped her feet angrily upon seeing that her father had led Lin Qi into the house and did not seem to care about her at all. In the end, she had no choice but to follow him. ... Guan Zhen and Lin Qi were already sitting in the living room. Although he was concerned about whether Lin Qi had adapted to Baiyun Mountain or whether his cultivation was going well, he wondered in his heart. Why did this favored Son of Heavene to Yanhui Branch today? Could it be that he wanted to enter the inner sect? No, it was impossible. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was rejected too when he wanted to take Lin Qi as his disciple. He was just an elder... ¡°Elder Guan, I want to enter Yanhui Branch,¡± Lin Qi sipped his tea and said calmly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Elder Guan, are you unwilling to ept me?¡± Lin Qi frowned slightly. Guan Zhen was slightly stunned when he heard that and quickly said, ¡°I am willing to ept you. I will naturally groom a talent like you well!¡± Guan Zhen was happy at this moment. He did not expect that he would be able to have such a shocking disciple. One had to know that all the geniuses would be snatched away by the sect leader. When would it be his turn? But at the same time, Guan Zhen also noticed something strange. He was already over forty years old, but he felt a little reserved in front of this sixteen-year-old youth. Yes! Reserved! Lin Qi seemed to always be like an enormous mountain, steady and unperturbed in front of him. He was not nervous at all because of his identity as an elder. On the contrary, he was subconsciously a little cautious when facing Lin Qi. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s voice sounded when he was in a puzzle, pulling him back from his thoughts. ¡°Dad! How did you...¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already good that I didn¡¯t punish you, but you still dare toin.¡± After saying that, Guan Zhen turned his head slightly and nced at Lin Qi, ¡°How about this? You will be punished for going down the mountain without permission. ¡°However, it¡¯s a happy thing that Lin Qi joined my Yanhui Branch today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to arrange a ce for Lin Qi and bring him around to familiarize himself with the environment. I¡¯ll consider it as a punishment for you.¡± Guan Zhen had his reasons for doing this. Letting his daughter lead Lin Qi to familiarize himself with the environment would show his greatest sincerity. Moreover, Lin Qi and Guan Xiaoyu were around the same age. His daughter, of course, had an outstanding appearance. As for Lin Qi, he was also one of the best among the younger disciples. He was also handsome. It would be a good thing if the two of them could have a good match. Guan Zhen felt that his arrangement was brilliant when he thought of that. He was in a good mood and took a sip of tea happily. Guan Xiaoyu was also quite happy when she heard Guan Zhen¡¯s arrangement. She said excitedly, ¡°Dad, has Senior Lin joined Yanhui Branch?¡± Guan Zhen smiled and nodded slightly. He could not hide the pride in his eyes. Of course. The position of Yanhui Branch in the Baiyun Sect would rise a lot in the future with a disciple like Lin Qi. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here for today. It¡¯s more important to settle Lin Qi down first.¡±. ¡°Xiaoyu, you must make good arrangements.¡± Guan Zhen was afraid that his willful and yful daughter would mess things up, so he reminded her again. How would he know that his daughter was a fan of Lin Qi? Xiaoyu approached Lin Qi mysteriously after Guan Zhen left and asked, ¡°Senior Lin, how did you learn how to ride a flying sword?¡± Guan Xiaoyu had been thinking about this in her heart. She really could not understand why she had not learned how to ride a flying sword after learning it for three months, while Lin Qi had learned how to ride a flying sword after listening to the mantra. Lin Qi looked at Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s curious expression and could not help butugh, ¡°I was just lucky. I¡¯ll have to trouble Junior Guan to arrange a ce for me.¡± Lin Qi naturally could not tell Guan Xiaoyu how did he learn how to ride a flying sword. He could not tell Guan Xiaoyu that he had a system that allowed him to reach the maximum level just by one-click. Of course, Lin Qi could also say that he was a genius. That was more or less a little shameless. However, Lin Qi did not say it directly, but Guan Xiaoyu interpreted his words like that. Lin Qi was a favored Son of Heaven, so it was not surprising that he could learn it in a short time. Guan Xiaoyu stopped asking since she could not get any techniques out of him and took Lin Qi to arrange a room for him. ... On the other side, at Lin Qi¡¯s original room. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao went there excitedly, wanting to talk to Lin Qi again. However, Spiritual Master Yunxiao was stunned upon looking at the empty room. ¡°What happened? Where is Lin Qi?¡± Chapter 66 - Dowry

Chapter 66: Dowry

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao frowned when he saw the empty room. Did Lin Qi go to the public training area? It couldn¡¯t be. He had already gone to the public training area before Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao came. Many disciples greeted him excitedly. However, he didn¡¯t find Lin Qi. That was why he came to Lin Qi¡¯s residence. However, he could not find Lin Qi there either. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could ask them about Lin Qi¡¯s whereabouts if he asked other outer disciples in the public training area. After all, many people saw Lin Qi and Guan Xiaoyu leave together. But he did not ask. He was the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, after all. He would lose his reputation if all the outer disciples knew that he kept looking for Lin Qi. Some things could be expressed only in private. But the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t care less now that Lin Qi had disappeared. Although the possibility was exceptionally low, it would be a great loss for the sect if Lin Qi left the Baiyun Sect. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao immediately returned to the Sky-Reach Peak. ... You Yilin was still handling all the matters in the sect as usual in the Sky-Reach Peak. He didn¡¯t go to find Lin Qi that day. He was busy. On the other hand, You Yilin didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi to have cultivated the Baiyun Mantra and the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to the maximum level. He thought that Lin Qi was already proficient, but he could continue to improve. Therefore, You Yilin didn¡¯t arrange other cultivation techniques for Lin Qi. ¡°Yilin.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s voice came from behind. You Yilin immediately put down what he was doing and turned around. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nodded slightly and went straight to the point. ¡°Yilin, have you seen Lin Qi today?¡± That question stumped You Yilin. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was carefully guiding Zhang Wu¡¯s cultivation a day ago. Why did he suddenly care about Lin Qi today? Of course, You Yilin would not ask Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao about his doubts. He only answered truthfully, ¡°Master, I have been handling matters today and have not seen Junior Lin.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s frown deepened at that moment. You Yilin finally took the initiative to ask upon sensing his master¡¯s strange behavior, ¡°Master, did something happened?¡± Master Yunxiao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Lin Qi, he disappeared.¡± ¡°Disappeared?¡± You Yilin was stunned when he heard that. Baiyun Sect was not big, but it was not small either. Sometimes, it was normal to not being able to find a disciple in a short time. Who knew if the disciple was hiding somewhere trying to get off from cultivation and bezy? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was making a big fuss over a small issue by paying so much attention to Lin Qi. However, Lin Qi was the most talented disciple this year, so it was understandable that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was more concerned. You Yilin asked tentatively, when he thought of that, ¡°How about I send someone to find Junior Lin Qi¡¯s whereabouts?¡± You Yilin was just casually mentioning it. He didn¡¯t think that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would send someone to look for Lin Qi. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao agreed. ¡°Okay, do it right away. We must find Lin Qi¡¯s whereabouts.¡± You Yilin realized that the situation was a little serious at that moment. You Yilin didn¡¯t dare to be negligent since Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was so nervous and immediately sent someone to look for Lin Qi. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao stayed there and kept thinking about what happened that day. ¡°Could it be that my active approach scared Lin Qi?¡± ... The Yanhui Branch. ¡°Senior Lin, are you satisfied with this ce?¡± Guan Xiaoyu brought Lin Qi to a big house and asked happily. Lin Qi was also a little surprised upon looking at the mansion in front of him. Although You Yilin had arranged for him to live alone, it was not big. It was just a tiny house. However, Yanhui Branch was so generous that they arranged a mansion for Lin Qi. Lin Qi did not expect that. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but isn¡¯t it too big?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not big. Didn¡¯t you hear my father say that he wants me to make good arrangements for you?¡± Guan Zhen did say that, but it was just out of politeness. Lin Qi thought so in his heart, but he did not continue to be unreasonable and agreed. Guan Xiaoyu brought Lin Qi into the house while she leaped. Lin Qi was also a little affected upon looking at the lively Guan Xiaoyu in front of him, and his mood improved a little. Guan Xiaoyu was a little cautious after leaving Yanhui Branch, and her words and actions were a little reserved. He did not expect that she hadpletely changed into a different person after returning to her ¡°territory¡±, bing lively and cheerful, much more yful. ¡°Senior Lin, this is the bedroom.¡± ¡°Senior Lin, this is the training room.¡± ¡°Senior Lin, this is the kitchen.¡± Guan Xiaoyu excitedly brought Lin Qi to introduce the distribution of the house one by one. It seemed that she was familiar with this ce. Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Junior Guan, are you very familiar with this house?¡± Guan Xiaoyu heard this and turned around with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m familiar. My father said that this is my dowry.¡± ¡°... ? ? ?¡± Guan Xiaoyu seemed to have realized something upon seeing Lin Qi¡¯s surprised expression. She blushed and whispered, ¡°My father asked me to make good arrangements for you, but our Yanhui Branch doesn¡¯t have any other houses.¡±. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m still too young to get married, so I¡¯ll let you stay here for now.¡± Guan Xiaoyu had already buried her head very low, looking a little shy at the end of her words. It was no wonder. Guan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t think much about it at first. She just wanted to arrange a bigger house for Lin Qi. She subconsciously led Lin Qi here. But Guan Xiaoyu remembered the meaning of this house just as Lin Qi asked. Guan Xiaoyu peeked at Lin Qi carefully after saying that. Lin Qi was wearing a white robe, and his ck hair was neatlybed at the back of his head at that moment. Not only was he handsome, but he also seemed to have a calmness and state of mind that people of the same age did not have. Guan Xiaoyu was a little dazed on the spot. ¡°Junior Guan?¡± Lin Qi turned around and saw Guan Xiaoyu in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but call her. ¡°Ah, ah, nothing, nothing. You can stay here if you like it.¡± Lin Qi looked at Guan Xiaoyu, who was panicking like a thief being caught. He smiled and said, ¡°I like it very much. Thank you for your arrangement, Junior Guan.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s thought was quite simple. The house was just a ce to sleep. It didn¡¯t matter what it looked like as long as it was clean and quiet. He would naturally listen to Elder Guan¡¯s arrangement since he hade to Yanhui Branch. However, Guan Xiaoyu was slightly taken aback upon hearing Lin Qi¡¯s reply and her little face blushed again. After all, the house was her dowry, and Lin Qi said that he liked it very much... The girl¡¯s thoughts began to run wild again upon thinking of that. Chapter 67 - Pay a Visit

Chapter 67: Pay a Visit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the training room in Sky-Reach Branch. Zhang Wu was still practicing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. Zhang Wu was frantic and crazily practicing Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, ever since he learned that Lin Qi had only spent one day to master it. Zhang Wu held his breath and concentrated at that moment, focusing all his attention on controlling the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. Then, a weak airflow gradually appeared around his body. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Zhang Wu was indeed a good material with good aptitude. It had only taken him two days, but he was already able to apply the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to his entire body. It must be known that most disciples would take at least one to three months to control the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique only on their feet. It had to be said that Zhang Wu was indeed a talent in cultivation. However, the smile on Daoist Master Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually disappeared when he thought of the word ¡®talent¡¯. The one who made him worry the most was still Lin Qi, that new disciple when it was about talent. It was just that he did not know if Yilin had found Lin Qi yet. Zhang Wu, who was at the side, was still immersed in the joy of his improvement, waiting for Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s praise. However, he saw a face full of worry when he turned his head to look at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Zhang Wu understood in an instant. His master was thinking about Lin Qi again. Strong jealousy feeling rose in Zhang Wu¡¯s heart. Why? He worked so hard, but his master only cared about Lin Qi. Why was his master still unwilling to praise him despite his great progress? Was Lin Qi that good? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao hurriedly put on an amiable look and patted Zhang Wu¡¯s shoulder with a smile as if he had sensed Zhang Wu¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Zhang Wu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to apply the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to your entire body in just two days. ¡°You¡¯ll improve so fast that even I find it incredible.¡± Zhang Wu was delighted again upon hearing Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s praise, and his previous depressed mood was gone. As expected, his master still cared about him! Knock! Knock! Knock! Someone knocked on the door of the training room. You Yilin¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Master, this disciple is back.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s expression immediately changed before Zhang Wu could react. He walked to the door in quick steps, opened the door, and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you found Lin Qi?¡± His concern was obvious. You Yilin saw that his master was anxious. He was about to report when he saw Zhang Wu standing behind Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, looking disappointed. You Yilin naturally guessed what was going on upon seeing that. It seemed that Zhang Wu was jealous of Lin Qi. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao wanted to urge You Yilin to report quickly, but seeing You Yilin¡¯s expression, he seemed to have realized something. He followed You Yilin¡¯s line of sight and turned his head, only to see Zhang Wu¡¯s disappointed face. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao frowned slightly and realized that he had lost hisposure this time. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had no time tofort Zhang Wu¡¯s emotions now. The most important thing was to find Lin Qi. Everything else could be put aside for the time being. ¡°Ahem, since a disciple has gone missing. The entire Baiyun Sect must take this matter seriously.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao cleared his throat and changed the nature of that matter in just a few words. It was as if he was only worried about the safety of the Baiyun Sect¡¯s disciples, and not because of Lin Qi. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao led You Yilin out of the training room after saying that. However, although the door was closed, the conversation outside was still clearly heard by Zhang Wu. ¡°Tell me, have you found Lin Qi?¡± ¡°Yes, ording to the outer disciples in the public training area, Lin Qi left with Guan Xiaoyu from Yanhui Branch.¡± ¡°Guan Xiaoyu? Is she the only daughter of Guan Zhen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then, the voice outside the door paused for a moment, and then the voice of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao came again. ¡°That old man used his daughter to win Lin Qi over. How shameless!¡± ¡°Yilin, follow me to Yanhui Branch immediately. I want to find Guan Zhen and ask him about it!¡± Then, the sound of hurried footsteps gradually faded away. Then, another wave of light footsteps followed. It seemed that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and You Yilin had gone to Yanhui Branch. Zhang Wu¡¯s depressed mood was out of control upon looking at the empty training room. He sat down weakly on the ground and was in a daze. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get the attention of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. ¡°Lin Qi...¡± ... In Yanhui Branch. Guan Xiaoyu was staring at the clouds in the sky in a daze by the cliff. Meanwhile, Lin Qi stood silently behind her and didn¡¯t disturb her. At the same time, he was also enjoying the peace and silence. Although his first reincarnation was highly rated, it was a quick journey for Lin Qi. Yes, it was quick. Lin Qi rarely stopped to rest after his reincarnation. He was always doing things, constantly breaking through and cultivating. That would be too tiring. Every world had a different scenery, a different culture, and a different person. Why was he in such a hurry? The sunlight shone on Lin Qi¡¯s face, making him feel warm. It made Lin Qi feelfortable all over. He would receive the highest evaluation as long as he was the strongest in this world before leaving this world. It was good to be slow. Lin Qi thought so. Guan Xiaoyu slowly turned around and looked at Lin Qi with a smile. ¡°How is it? The scenery of Yanhui Peak is not bad, right?¡± Lin Qi heard this andughed. ¡°It does have a different atmospherepared to Sky-Reach Peak.¡± ¡°Oh? Senior Lin, what do you think about Sky-Reach Peak and Yanhui Peak?¡± Guan Xiaoyu yfully blinked her eyes and threw out such a question. Lin Qi smiled and thought for a while before answering. ¡°The Sky-Reach Peak is surrounded by clouds and mist. It looks like and of immortals. However, everyone is extremely busy, even more like amon person than amon person.¡± ¡°And your Yanhui Peak has an atmosphere of a vige to the Sky-Reach Peak, yet it makes people feel veryfortable and rxed.¡±. ¡°In my opinion, the branch of Yanhui Peak is the true immortal cultivator.¡± These words came from the bottom of Lin Qi¡¯s heart, but when Guan Xiaoyu heard it, her cheeks puffed up with displease. Lin Qi felt a little curious this time and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Junior Guan, don¡¯t you like my evaluation?¡± Guan Xiaoyu shook her head but still looked unhappy. She pouted and said, ¡°Yes, I have the same thoughts, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Lin Qi became more and more curious and asked. ¡°But, you have already joined the Yanhui Peak. Why do you still address us as ¡®your Yanhui Peak¡¯? Others would think that you are not a disciple of our Yanhui Peak when they hear that.¡± Lin Qi was speechless upon hearing Guan Xiaoyu¡¯sint. He could not help but smile and say, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I should have considered more in such matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m naturally a disciple of Yanhui Peak since I¡¯ve be Elder Guan¡¯s disciple. I should say ¡®our Yanhui Peak¡¯ instead. Senior Guan is right.¡± Lin Qi even put on an act of cupping his hands and bowed after saying that, apologizing to Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s depressed mood was swept away upon seeing that scene, and she giggled at Lin Qi¡¯s teasing. Lin Qi also felt that Guan Xiaoyu was simple-minded and did not seem like a shrewd person. He was rxed when he talked to her. So Lin Qi was willing to tease her to make her happy. The two of them chatted for a while. But there were two extremely fast rays of light flying towards Yanhui Peak from the horizon. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. She pointed at the two rays of light and said, ¡°Senior Lin, there seem to be two peopleing over.¡± Lin Qi looked in the direction that Guan Xiaoyu was pointing at. As expected, two people were flying on swords. These two rays of light were emitted from the bodies of the two cultivators who were flying on swords. Although they could not see the faces of the peopleing, they were indeed heading towards Yanhui Peak. However, they were not heading towards the two of them, but towards Guan Zhan. ¡°Those two seem to be looking for Elder Guan.¡± Lin Qi said with a serious expression. ¡°Looking for my father?¡± Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡°Unless my father has some important asion that he must attend, he usually stays at Yanhui Peak and doesn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±. ¡°Why would these twoe looking for my father?¡± Lin Qi squinted his eyes upon hearing Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they are of malicious intention!¡± Although he did not know why these two people came to Guan Zhen, it was probably not a good thing. It was because Lin Qi could feel that one of the two people seemed to be emitting an unfriendly aura. Chapter 68 - Question

Chapter 68: Question

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao soon arrived at the doorway of Guan Zhen¡¯s residence with You Yilin. The disciples of Yanhui Peak nearby were also approaching them since they didn¡¯te in secret. ¡°Master...¡± You Yilin looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s back with a worried expression and wanted to say something. It had been a long time since he had seen Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao behave in such way. He had been a disciple of Baiyun Sect for so many years, and Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had always been calm andposed. He hade to Yanhui Peak to make things difficult for Elder Guan because of Lin Qi. How could he not be worried? However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao raised a hand and stopped You Yilin. ¡°You need to say no more.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had already made up his mind about this matter and did not hesitate at all. Daoist Yunxiao naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections if Lin Qi wanted to join Yanhui Peak. After all, it was up to Lin Qi to decide where he wanted to join. Simrly, whether the elders wanted to ept this disciple depended on their wishes. The two-way choice depended entirely on their will. However, Guan Zhen used his daughter to trick Lin Qi into joining Yanhui Peak. That was something Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t bear. If it was just an ordinary disciple... No, even Zhang Wu... Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Instead, he would think that Guan Zhen was just so-so. He sent his daughter to put on a honey trap for a disciple. However, it would be different if it was Lin Qi. After all, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao felt that he was 10,000 times stronger than Guan Zhen. Be it his position in the Baiyun Sect, his strength, or his resources. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao felt he was much better than Guan Zhen. The only thing he was not as good as Guan Zhen was that he was a true Daoist disciple. Although the Baiyun Sect was not like the Shaolin Temple, which required all its disciples to be monks. There were still many people who chose to devote themselves to cultivation. They were different from Guan Zhen, an elder who had a wife and children. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was wholeheartedly devoted to cultivation, abandoning the love in the mortal world. However, it was because of this that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao lost to Guan Zhen. Guan Zhen had a daughter, and she was quite beautiful. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could notpete with Guan Zhen on that point. Therefore, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had the thought that Lin Qi was influenced by that and was abducted by Guan Zhen. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao brought You Yilin to cause trouble there to prevent such a good seedling from being snatched away by Yanhui Peak! ... ¡°Elder Guan, you are good at ying tricks!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao stood outside the Guan Residence and said in a clear voice. Although his voice was not loud, everyone on Yanhui Peak heard what he said. Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao seemed like he did note with good intentions from what he said! At the same time, many disciples had doubts in their hearts. What did their master, Elder Guan do to make Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao say such words? Soon, Guan Zhen walked out of the house with a frown. He was at home choosing a cultivation technique and prepared to teach Lin Qi to cultivate. However, that unfriendly tone made him had toe out of his residence. ... ¡°Senior sect master, what do you mean by this?¡± Guan Zhen had already asked the question before he walked out of the house. Many disciples of Yanhui Peak had already gathered around that area at that moment. Guan Zhen wouldn¡¯t let Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao go if he didn¡¯t make things clear here. So what if he was the sect leader. He, as one of the elders of the Baiyun Sect, wasn¡¯t someone that the sect leader could nder out of thin air. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at Guan Zhen coldly and said with a sneer upon hearing his question, ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Guan Zhen had alreadye to the outside of the house at that moment and stood facing Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Guan Zhen¡¯s frown was deeper upon seeing that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was speaking incoherently. ¡°I, Guan Zhen, have never been involved in the affairs of the Baiyun Sect. Senior, I don¡¯t know what you mean. Please enlighten me, senior sect leader.¡± ... Guan Zhen had already lowered his stance enough when he said that. It seemed like there was some misunderstanding from what he heard from Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. In his opinion, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would not have done things to this extent if there was no misunderstanding. And Guan Zhen only wanted to rify the matter. He did not want his disciples to have any misunderstanding about him. Simrly, he did not want his disciples to be pointed at and criticized by others when they encountered other disciples from Baiyun Sect in the future. There were already more, and more disciples gathered around. It was impossible not to rify this matter. ... Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said coldly when he saw that Guan Zhen still wanted to deny it. ¡°Elder Guan, things have alreadye to this extend. Do you still want to y dumb?¡± Guan Zhen frowned more when he heard that. He was already angry at that point, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper because of his reputation. However, the surrounding disciples were already whispering to each other. That matter couldn¡¯t be allowed to go unrified. Guan Zhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what senior sect leader means. Please exin yourself here.¡± There would be rumors among the disciples if Guan Zhen invited Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao into the room for a private chat. The best way was to make things clear was to confront the matter in front of the crowd. Guan Zhen thought that he had done the right thing and was not afraid. He would not be afraid if Daoist Spiritual Master were to say anything in the crowd. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao sneered again and said, ¡°Elder Guan, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your reputation in front of so many disciples?¡± Guan Zhen could no longer suppress his anger at that point. He looked straight at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and said word by word, ¡°I, Guan Zhen, am a righteous person. I have no guilt. ¡°If there is anything, senior sect leader. Just say it. I will as well proof that I am innocent in front of the disciples.¡± Many disciples began to discuss upon hearing Guan Zhen¡¯s words. ¡°Since master said so, there must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t believe that master is someone who would do something that goes against his heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± Many disciples had even begun to question Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao loudly, ¡°Sect leader, please speak clearly!¡± However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao did not scold him when he heard these questions. That was the effect he wanted. Only in such a situation could he give Guan Zhen a hard p. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao sneered and said as he faced the questioning voices from all around, ¡°Elder Guan, I will speak frankly since you are not afraid of losing your reputation.¡± ¡°May I ask, did you ask your daughter Guan Xiaoyu to seduce Lin Qi into joining Yanhui Peak?¡± All the disciples gasped upon hearing that. Guan Zhen, on the other hand, was furious. He shouted with his blushed neck, ¡°Yunxiao, you¡¯re bullshitting!¡± Chapter 69 - Giving Away Treasures

Chapter 69: Giving Away Treasures

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Zhen cursed on the spot when he heard Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s words. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiaoughed instead of being angry. ¡°Guan Zhen, do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it?¡± It seemed like the matter was true upon listening to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s eloquent questioning. Many disciples believed it. After all, many people had seen Guan Xiaoyu and Lin Qi walking together with their own eyes. The people of Yanhui Peak naturally recognized Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Zhen¡¯s daughter. There were even many people who liked Guan Xiaoyu. Many people were jealous regarding this matter. Guan Zhen was already in a raged state at that moment. The Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, and at the same time, he was his senior. Guan Zhen would tolerate it if he bullied him for something. However, how could he tolerate it now that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had ndered his daughter? ¡°Yunxiao, don¡¯t try to use without proof. I, Guan Zhen, have always had a clear conscience. I will never do such a thing!¡± Many disciples nodded slightly upon hearing Guan Zhen¡¯s words. Everyone could see how their master usually dealt with things. That didn¡¯t seem like what Guan Zhen would do. But Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was still confident. He sneered and said, ¡°How could you have taken Lin Qi as your disciple if you didn¡¯t use your daughter as bait?¡± ¡°In terms of strength, status, and resources, I can¡¯t defeat you, Guan Zhen, in any way.¡± ¡°I can give Lin Qi the best cultivation techniques and even the best treasures.¡± ¡°What else can you, Guan Zhen give Lin Qi other than your daughter?¡± The veins on Guan Zhen¡¯s forehead had already popped out upon hearing that. Indeed, Guan Zhen could notpare to what the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could give in terms of resources. But Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had insulted his daughter. Guan Zhen had to fight for her reputation and his rage. ¡°Resources? Hmph!¡± ¡°I, Guan Zhen, am willing to give the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre to Lin Qi. Are you willing to give it to him?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard Guan Zhen¡¯s words. The Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre. Not to mention Baiyun Sect. Even the other righteous sects of the Central ins had heard of that name. After all, this was a rare treasure that Guan Zhen had used himself. Not to mention that it was the only one, even its outstanding battle achievements were enough to shock the world. And Guan Zhen was willing to give the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre to Lin Qi. That was indeed a big deal. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was stumped at that time. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Lin Qi were willing to join Yanhui Peak if Guan Zhen was willing to give such a treasure to Lin Qi. Then, the use of his daughter seducing Lin Qi would naturally fall apart. They had to say that Guan Zhen had indeed put in a lot of effort to protect his daughter¡¯s reputation this time. However, Guan Zhen also believed that Lin Qi was worth it! He could retire peacefully and enjoy his old age with a talent like Lin Qi joining Yanhui Peak. ... Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was slightly stunned, seeing that Guan Zhen put in so much effort. Then, he stroked his beard and said proudly, ¡°The Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre? It¡¯s just so-so.¡± The disciples were also curious upon hearing that. What would Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao give Lin Qi if he even said that Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre was just so-so? That fight had be a battle of pride topete with the assets they had. And Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao naturally could not ept losing to Guan Zhen in terms of assets. ¡°Senior Yunxiao, since you could say that. What can you give Lin Qi?¡± Guan Zhen sneered. He knew that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had nothing better to offer in terms of weapons. In other words, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao would be reluctant to give Lin Qi something better. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was willing to give it to Lin Qi. ¡°The disciples of our Baiyun Sect have always practiced the sword. I¡¯m willing to give the Sky-Scraping Sword to Lin Qi!¡± The disciples gasped upon hearing that. The Sky-Scraping Sword! That was the supreme treasure of the Sky-Reach Peak. Because that Sky-Scraping Sword was the divine weapon that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao used when he was young. Although Daoist Master Yunxiao no longer used this sword, everyone knew how precious this immortal sword was. It was because that sword was hanging in the Shanhe Hall of the Sky-Reach Peak! The Treasure of the Hall! Even Guan Zhen¡¯s lips could not help but twitch in such moments. That old man was willing to give the Sky-Scraping Sword to Lin Qi. It seemed that he wanted to hand over the Baiyun Sect¡¯s sect master position to You Yilin as soon as possible. However, Guan Zhen definitely couldn¡¯t lose even though this matter was a battle of who was superior. A sect master and an elderpeting in front of a group of disciples to give a new disciple treasure was a big scandal! However, Guan Zhen had to win since his daughter was involved! At the same time, Guan Zhen wanted topete for Lin Qi to be his disciple. ¡°Humph, the disciples of the Baiyun Sect do mostly practice the sword, but how do you know if Lin Qi likes the umbre or the sword?¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s words were not without reason. Just because everyone liked to practice swordsmanship, it did not mean that Lin Qi prefered to practice swordsmanship. It was not necessarily true that the sect leader¡¯s Sky-Scraping Sword was better than his Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre. Then, Guan Zhen changed the topic. ¡°Lin Qi is one of the best among the new generation of disciples. He will participate in the uing Sect Competition of the Central ins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to be apetition of martial arts, but swords could hurt someone easily.¡± ¡°I, Guan Zhen, am willing to give Lin Qi the ck Gold Kirin Armor. What can you, Yunxiao, give?¡± The ck Gold Kirin Armor! That was the soft armor that Guan Zhen always wore. It was said that one would be invulnerable as long as they wore the ck Gold Kirin Armor. It would be difficult to hurt even a single hair of the wearer, no matter what kind of immortal weapon one used to attack. Unless the wearer met someone extremely powerful and used overwhelming strength to attack, only then would it be possibly damaged. All the disciples looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao in unison. ording to the previous trend o battle, it was his turn to give out something. ¡°Humph, what is the ck Gold Kirin Armor?¡± ¡°Lin Qi, this kid, is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. What does he look like when he wears heavy armor?¡± All the disciples frowned slightly. The ck Gold Kirin Armor was soft. Rumors said that it was only seven or two taels of weight. How could it be considered heavy armor? However, what he said next made everyone agree that the armor was ¡®heavy¡¯. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao took off his Daoist robe on the spot and said proudly, ¡°What do you think of this Boundless Heaven and Earth Robepare to your ck Gold Kirin Armor?¡± Some disciples were already looking at each other. Obviously, they did not recognize this robe. However, Guan Zhen knew what it was. That was because this Boundless Heaven and Earth Robe was a supreme treasure that the previous sect master personally gave to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao fifty years ago. And now, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao wanted to give the treasure given by his master to Lin Qi! Chapter 70 - Clarification

Chapter 70: rification

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Zhen¡¯s expression was awkward. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this Boundless Heaven and Earth Robe was not inferior to Guan Zhen¡¯s ck Gold Kirin Armor. On the other hand, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was still looking pleased and confident. What a joke. How could he, as the sect master of Baiyun Sect, lose to an elder in apetition of assets? Wouldn¡¯t that be the biggest joke in the world? Of course, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had put in a lot of effort since he was willing to give up this Boundless Heaven and Earth Robe. He looked pleased with himself on the surface, but it hurt him deep within to let go of so many things. After all, he intended to give that Doist Robe to You Yilin. The Daoist robe that the previous sect master had passed on to him and then passed on to the next sect master would be a beautiful legend. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had no choice but to take it out to fight for Lin Qi. Fortunately, You Yilin didn¡¯t know that he had nned to give the Boundless Heaven and Earth Robe to him. Otherwise, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t know how to face his beloved disciple. ¡°I¡¯ll find some other treasure to give to Yilin in the future, ¡°Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought so in his heart. ... The situation was a little awkward at such a moment. Guan Zhen didn¡¯t win in the two treasures that he had taken out. The rumor that he had let his daughter seduce Lin Qi would be true to others if that went on. Although he had never done that, rumors were terrible. There was no way to prove that he didn¡¯t need to sacrifice his daughter to win Lin Qi over if he couldn¡¯te up with something better. However, he had almost nothing left to offer! If he wanted to give out more, he would have to take out what he had intended to give to his daughter. Finally, Guan Zhen hesitated. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao naturally saw Guan Zhen¡¯s hesitation. He felt a wave of pride in his heart. Now, he would see what Guan Zhen had to say. That was more like it. He had weapons and defensive equipment as the sect leader. There was no reason for Lin Qi to join Yanhui Peak. Guan Zhen must have used his daughter to charm Lin Qi. It seemed that if thatpetition were fair, Lin Qi would still choose Sky-Reach Peak. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was even more pleased with himself. He could no longer hide the smile on his face. A calm voice sounded from the crowd just when everyone thought Guan Zhen was going to lose. ¡°Daoist Spiritual Sect Master, master, are you two talking about this disciple?¡± The crowd automatically opened a path upon hearing that, revealing the two people behind them. It was Lin Qi and Guan Xiaoyu. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that Lin Qi had already called Guan Zhen his master. Was he toote? ... Lin Qi slowly walked to the front and looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao upon seeing that the crowd had parted to make way for him. ¡°Disciple Lin Qi greets Daoist Spiritual Sect Master.¡± Then, he turned around and looked at Guan Zhen, bowing. ¡°Master, this disciple iste.¡± Everyone understood upon seeing that. It seemed that Lin Qi chose Guan Zhen after all. However, it was unknown whether the reason Lin Qi chose Guan Zhen was because of Guan Xiaoyu. However, Lin Qi said lightly, just as everyone was specting, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where the sect leader heard the rumor, I, Lin Qi, can guarantee it with my personality.¡± ¡°That I asked to join Yanhui Peak on my will, and it has nothing to do with anyone.¡± ¡°Master has never promised me any benefits.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s all rumors if you have heard anything from somewhere.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, I humbly ask you to clear my master¡¯s name.¡± Although Lin Qi¡¯s words sounded casual, each of his words was loud and clear. Everyone at the scene heard it. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s expression had turned gloomy this time. Lin Qi had willingly joined Yanhui Peak? Who would believe it! Why would Lin Qi suddenly be willing to acknowledge a master if not because of those benefits? Even if he wanted to acknowledge a master, he would have to acknowledge him, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao of Sky-Reach Peak as his master. What was Guan Zhen of Yanhui Peak in front of him? Guan Zhen must have used his daughter to set a honey trap. Guan Xiaoyuing to the scene with Lin Qi exined everything. However, although Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought so in his heart, he could not say so. After all, Lin Qi had already said so as the person involved in this matter. The matter would be bad if Daoist Spiritual Master insisted that Guan Xiaoyu had seduced Lin Qi. At the same time, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t want to make enemies with Lin Qi. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could only sigh and say helplessly under everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°Since Lin Qi himself has said so, it seems that I have misunderstood Elder Guan.¡± ¡°Junior Guan, please forgive me for being a fool.¡± Guan Zhen was very unwilling to forgive Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. After all, he had used his daughter. Any father wouldn¡¯t be willing to let it go. However, he was the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, after all. Guan Zhen had to leave him with some reputation, at least. Moreover, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had already shown his sincerity by apologizing in front of so many people. It would seem that Guan Zhen was an unkind person if he kept holding on to the matter. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have nothing to fuss about since the misunderstanding has been resolved.¡± The quarrel between the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen was resolved instantly because of Lin Qi¡¯s words. Subconsciously, everyone could not help but look at the disciple, Lin Qi. They saw that Lin Qi was wearing a white robe that an ordinary disciple wore, which was ordinary. However, it gave them a faint feeling that Lin Qi had an extraordinary being¡¯s temperament when he wore it. That was not surprising. After all, Lin Qi had already reached the Spiritual Saint Manifestation Realm in hisst reincarnation. His temperament was naturally iparable to that of an ordinary person. It was normal for disciples to have such an illusion. ... ¡°Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, I won¡¯t waste Elder Guan¡¯s time. Goodbye.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was already regretting it. He had rushed to Yanhui Peak on impulse to cause trouble, which was embarrassing. What was even more embarrassing was that he as the sect master of the Baiyun Sect had quarreled with an elder of the same sect for the sake of a disciple. He would probably be humiliated for ten years if that matter spread out! Even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao himself did not know why. He would subconsciously pay attention to the matter if it were about Lin Qi. He might even be impulsive. Lin Qi... That disciple should not be taken easily. His existence was like the brightest star in the sky. He could be caught at a nce no matter where he was hiding in the crowd. That was probably what a favored Son of Heaven was supposed to be. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao reluctantly turned his head to look at Lin Qi. He still flew on his sword and left Yanhui Peak in the end. Guan Zhen, on the other hand, looked at Lin Qi gratefully. His daughter might have been framed if Lin Qi had not spoken for him just now. Guan Zhen had a thought in mind when he recalled about that. He had to treat Lin Qi well! Chapter 71 - Fight for a Good Rank

Chapter 71: Fight for a Good Rank

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had already left with You Yilin. So the disciples naturally dispersed as well. Guan Zhen brought Lin Qi into the house after the crowd dispersed. Guan Zhen looked at Lin Qi with concern after sitting down and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Lin Qi, I¡¯m afraid that my reputation will be ruined if you hadn¡¯t help me today.¡± Lin Qi shook his head slightly and said faintly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s nothing. The matter of joining Yanhui Peak was my idea, and it has nothing to do with others.¡±. ¡°Moreover, I naturally have to speak up for Yanhui Peak since I¡¯m already a disciple of thsi ce.¡± Guan Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction upon saying that. The more he looked at Lin Qi, the more he liked him. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Qi was not only talented, but he was also so decent in this aspect. It seemed that he shouldn¡¯t mistreat Lin Qi. Guan Zhen got up upon thing that and went back to his room. He took out an ordinary-looking paper umbre from the wall. Guan Xiaoyu was slightly stunned when Guan Zhen returned to the living room and said, ¡°Dad, why did you take out the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but take a look at the paper umbre when he heard that. The name of the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre indicated that this umbre had a great background. Guan Zhen, on the other hand, gently stroked the paper umbre. ¡°I promised to give the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre to Lin Qi in front of everyone just now.¡± ¡°A real man never goes back on his words. How can I, Guan Zhen, go back on my words?¡± Guan Zhen stood up and walked to Lin Qi¡¯s side after saying that. He handed the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre to Lin Qi and said, ¡°Lin Qi, since you are already a disciple of Yanhui Peak, and you helped me a lot just now. ¡°I will naturally treat you well as an elder of Yanhui Peak.¡± ¡°This Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre will be yours from today onwards!¡± Lin Qi was also slightly shocked upon hearing that. He and Guan Xiaoyu heard that Guan Zhen and Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao seemed to be arguing about him joining Yanhui Peak when they rushed to the scene just now. However, he didn¡¯t know about the gift. How could he not be surprised that Guan Zhen wanted to give him such a valuable thing? However, Guan Zhen spoke first just as he was about to refuse. ¡°Lin Qi, don¡¯t refuse to ept it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the disciples will think that I, Guan Zhen, can¡¯t afford to give you a gift and go back on my words if you refuse.¡± ¡°You can take it since I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll give it to you. Or do you not like my Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre?¡± Guan Zhen had already said so much, so Lin Qi could not refuse. He could only take the paper umbre with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Lin Qi won¡¯t refuse if that¡¯s the case. Thank you for the treasure, Master.¡± Guan Zhenughed heartily upon seeing that Lin Qi was willing to ept and said, ¡°Lin Qi, there is no need to thank me since we are already master and disciple.¡± ¡°However, you thanked me for a little too early, even if you want to thank me.¡± Lin Qi did not quite understand and asked curiously, when he heard that, ¡°I wonder why master said that?¡± Guan Zhen smiled slightly and looked at Lin Qi and said word by word, ¡°I will give you another treasure tomorrow.¡± Lin Qi was stunned. What was going on? Was Yanhui Peak so generous? It was alright if he gave him a treasure, but why was he giving two? Lin Qi did not dare to ept this time. He quickly said, ¡°Master has given me the Chaos Yuan Heaven and Earth Umbre. I am already very ttered. How would I dare to receive another treasure?¡± Guan Zhen waved his hand and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve also promised to give you another treasure in public. It will be putting me in a difficult situation if you don¡¯t ept it.¡± Lin Qi was finally speechless. He and Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had been discussing outside for a long time. Could it be that they were discussing what to give him? However, there was no reason to reject the benefits that were given to him forcefully. It would be a waste not to take it since Guan Zhen insisted on giving it to him. Lin Qi could only nod slightly, ¡°Master, Lin Qi thank you in advance.¡± Guan Zhen changed the topic at that moment, ¡°However, I can¡¯t give it to you for free. There is one thing that I need your help with.¡± Lin Qi nodded and said, ¡°Master, please feel free to instruct me as long as it doesn¡¯t go against this disciple¡¯s moral principles.¡± Lin Qi naturally understood the principle of one had to pay something to gain something from others. There was nothing wrong with helping Guan Zhen to do one or two things since he had epted Guan Zhen¡¯s benefits. Guan Zhen smiled when he saw that Lin Qi had agreed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I want you to not let me down.¡± ¡°You must get a good ranking for my Yanhui Peak Branch in this year¡¯s Central in Sect Disciple¡¯s tournament.¡± ¡°Bring glory for us!¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s words had another meaning. It was because Guan Zhen thought that Lin Qi would participate in thispetition. Among the young disciples, one of them was not arrogant and had apetitive heart. Lin Qi would not be an exception. Therefore, although he was saying that he was helping him, it was to encourage Lin Qi. However, Lin Qi didn¡¯t n to participate in thispetition. It was too showy to win thepetition and too embarrassing to lose. Moreover, there didn¡¯t seem to be any substantial benefits for Lin Qi. Lin Qi wasn¡¯t willing to participate in this kind of thing. But now that he had already epted the benefits of Guan Zhen, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t refuse. He could only agree. ¡°Master, since you have requested that, then I will do my best to fight for a good ranking for Yanhui Peak.¡± A good ranking was not something that required first ce. The top four were also considered good rankings. The top eight were also good rankings as long as he did not lose too badly. Lin Qi did not consider getting first ce at all. It was not that Lin Qi felt that he could not get first ce. After all, he had the system. So he could learn any cultivation technique with one click. Getting the first ce didn¡¯t depend on whether he could get it. But on whether he was willing to get it. However, the good ranking that Lin Qi mentioned would be the first ce in Guan Zhen¡¯s opinion. After all, which stunning and talented genius would be willing to submit to others? Guan Zhen was even more satisfied with Lin Qi upon thinking of that since Lin Qi had already said so. It seemed that the first ce in thispetition would be the Yanhui Peak Branch of the Baiyun Sect. Guan Zhen¡¯s mood was even better when he thought of that. He secretly made up his mind. He would guide Lin Qi and make his strength rise to a higher level in the next few days. However, the cultivation training could be done the next day because it was alreadyte that day. Guan Zhen seemed to have thought of something at that time and asked Lin Qi with concern, ¡°Lin Qi, did Xiaoyu arrange a ce for you to live?¡± Lin Qi nodded upon hearing that and said, ¡°Junior Guan has already arranged a ce for me to live. I am satisfied with the ce.¡± Guan Zhen was relieved upon hearing that Lin Qi was satisfied with teh ce, but he still subconsciously asked, ¡°Xiaoyu, where did you arrange for Lin Qi to live?¡± Guan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to ignore her father¡¯s question, so she answered honestly, ¡°Dad, I arranged Lin Qi to live in... that empty house.¡± That empty house? Guan Zhen was slightly stunned as if he understood something. Chapter 72 - Examine

Chapter 72: Examine

There were only two mansion in Yanhui Peak. One was the mansion was the one Guan Zhen currently lived. And the other was his daughter Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s dowry. Guan Xiaoyu herself knew this. But now, Guan Xiaoyu had arranged for Lin Qi to live in that house. An adult would understand the meaning behind that. However, he misunderstood. Guan Xiaoyu was sometimes just too naive, and she wouldn¡¯t consider things so carefully. She naturally thought of the empty house when she heard that Guan Zhen wanted her to arrange a good ce for Lin Qi. There was no other meaning behind that act. However, Guan Zhen naturally wouldn¡¯t say that out since he had misunderstood the meaning. It was the custom in China that things could be conveyed without needing to speak out. There was no need to say everything. ¡­ The way Guan Zhen looked at Lin Qi was naturally different since he thought that his daughter had already fallen in love with him. From a master¡¯s gaze of admiration towards his disciple to a father¡¯s gaze of scrutiny towards his future son-inw. But Guan Zhen found that his worries were unnecessary after looking at it for a moment. It was because Lin Qi was too perfect. He had the excellent aptitude and extraordinary bearing. His appearance was also outstanding. His every move gave out an extraordinary temperament. To put it bluntly, Guan Xiaoyu would be fortunate if such a young man was her husband. Guan Zhen was more and more satisfied as he thought of that. He also decided in his heart that he must use his best ability to guide Lin Qi and tie him firmly to Yanhui Peak. ¡°Lin Qi, what cultivation technique have you been cultivating recently?¡± He had to acknowledge Lin Qi¡¯s situation first since he had decided to nurture Lin Qi. Logically speaking, a new disciple should be cultivating the Baiyun Mantra. However, he could not judge Lin Qi ording tomon sense. Although the Baiyun Mantra had to be cultivated, Lin Qi was probably cultivating other techniques at the same time. As expected, Lin Qi replied respectfully when Guan Zhen asked him, ¡°Master, I am practicing the Baiyun Mantra, the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, and the Flying Sword Technique.¡± Guan Xiaoyu gave Lin Qi a strange look as soon as he said that. There was no other reason. Lin Qi¡¯s Flying Sword Technique was something that Guan Xiaoyu had just told him that day. Was that considered cultivating? Besides, didn¡¯t he already learn it? Guan Xiaoyu was still young, so she naturally didn¡¯t understand the principle of striving for excellence. Her thoughts were simple. Why would she continue cultivating after learning it? Thus, the way she looked at Lin Qi was somewhat strange. But coincidentally, the way Guan Zhen looked at Lin Qi was also somewhat strange. That was because Lin Qi was cultivating three cultivation techniques at the same time. The Flowing Cloud Movement Technique was still alright other than the Baiyun Mantra. It was considered normal for new disciples with a good aptitude to cultivate it. However, Flying Sword Technique was different. That was a rtively high-level cultivation technique and was not something a new disciple could practice. Guan Zhen could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s eyes seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He could not help but say, ¡°Who taught you to cultivate the Flying Sword Technique? Doesn¡¯t he know that riding a flying sword is not suitable for new disciples to cultivate?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s expression became strange upon hearing Guan Zhen¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t that person his daughter? Even though Lin Qi was the one who requested it. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s body trembled slightly at this moment. She was doomed! She was about to be scolded again. Her father¡¯s dignity was there. Guan Xiaoyu knew the principle of leniency when she confessed. She immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Father, I taught Lin Qi.¡± Guan Zhen was stunned. What was going on? Why did his daughter teach Lin Qi the Flying Sword Technique? When did his daughter master the Flying Sword Technique? Didn¡¯t she just begin to learn how to ride a flying sword? How could she teach someone? A series of questions arose in Guan Zhen¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t say all of them. Instead, he stood up and changed the topic. ¡°Lin Qi, since you have already joined Yanhui Peak, I will see how your cultivation is.¡± Guan Zhen took the lead to walk out of the house and into the courtyard after saying that. Lin Qi and Guan Xiaoyu exchanged a nce and could only follow him. One was Guan Zhen¡¯s daughter, and the other was Guan Zhen¡¯s disciple. They had to listen to him. However, Guan Xiaoyu and Lin Qi had the same thought in their hearts. Guan Zhen would be shocked if Lin Qi showed the results of his cultivation¡­ ¡­ Although Guan Zhen¡¯s courtyard was not vast, it was not small either. Usually, Guan Zhen would also cultivate in the courtyard. Although Guan Zhen was an elder, he knew the principle of striving for excellence. He was strict with himself. Guan Zhen stood still after arriving at the courtyard, waiting to test Lin Qi¡¯s cultivation results. However, Lin Qi was conflicted in his heart for a while and finally decided. He wanted to put on a show! Guan Zhen would look at him differently if he showed his true strength. Although it might be better for Lin Qi, it was not without disadvantages. Lin Qi would not be able to hide the fact that he was powerful if Guan Zhen spread his results for the sake of his reputation. That was something that Lin Qi did not want to see. Moreover, Guan Zhen¡¯s expectations for Lin Qi would be higher in the uing Sect Disciples¡¯petition if Lin Qi showed outstanding results in his cultivation. He could have just gotten through the top four. It might have turned into a situation where he had to fight for the first ce. That was also something that Lin Qi did not want to see. Lin Qi decided to perform a little weaker after thinking about it. ¡°Lin Qi, I¡¯ve already seen the Baiyun Mantra. I won¡¯t check on it this time. ¡°Show me the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique first so that I can give you some pointers.¡± Guan Zhen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at Lin Qi calmly as if he was talking about somethingmon. It was not surprising for Guan Zhen as an elder of the Baiyun Sect and Lin Qi¡¯s master to be so calm. It would not be a problem to say that he will give pointers to his disciples. However, Lin Qi himself was clear about his ability. He had already cultivated these three techniques to the maximum level. It would not be a problem even if he had to give pointers to his master. Let alone needing Guan Zhen to guide him. Of course, Lin Qi would not say it even if he knew that. ¡°Then, this disciple will humbly perform the cultivation.¡± Lin Qi raised his hands slightly and ced them on his waist. Then, he closed his eyes slightly as if he was circting the aura in his body. Guan Zhen saw this scene and nodded slightly. ¡®It seems not bad from the stance.¡¯ Guan Zhen immediately made a judgment in his heart. However, he did not know how effective the technique would be. Guan Zhen could not help but feel a sense of anticipation when he thought of that. He focused his attention on Lin Qi. However, Lin Qi still did not perform his Flowing Cloud Movement Technique after a moment. A faint stream of air appeared beside Lin Qi¡¯s feet after another moment. Yes! It was a faint stream of air. Guan Zhen was stunned. ¡®Where is the genius they always say?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Chapter 73 - So that was how a person Senior Lin was?

Chapter 73: So that was how a person Senior Lin was?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Zhen and Guan Xiaoyu were both stunned by the scene in front of them. What was going on? Why was the effect of Lin Qi¡¯s Flowing Cloud Movement Technique so weak? Guan Zhen made his judgment based on the effect of Lin Qi¡¯s Baiyun Mantra. Guan Xiaoyu made her judgment based on Lin Qi¡¯s Flying Sword Technique. Therefore, both could not ept what they saw. But the truth was that it had indeed happened. There was only a weak air current around Lin Qi¡¯s feet. It could only blow the fine dust around his feet. What was that? Lin Qi wiped the sweat from his forehead after he finished performing the technique, looking very tired. Lin Qi was not faking it. He was indeed tired. It was hard to control the strength of an elephant to step on an ant without killing it. It was still tiring for him to perform such a weak effect even though Lin Qi had cultivated the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to the maximum level. Guan Zhen was disappointed. How could Lin Qi still be a genius? How could a genius show such a result? However, Guan Zhen realized something after thinking about it. Although the effect was not very strong, Lin Qi had sessfully performed it. That was already an amazing result for a new disciple. Guan Zhen understood what was wrong when he thought of that. It seemed that he had set too high expectations for Lin Qi. Lin Qi had already done very well if he had normal expectations for him. Guan Zhen hid his disappointed expression after understanding the point and turned into a look of admiration. Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, was puzzled. Why was it like this? She had just personally experienced Lin Qi¡¯s aptitude. Lin Qi had learned how to ride on a flying sword just by listening to Guan Xiaoyu reciting the mantra and performing the way to use it. Not only had he learned it, but he had also performed it well! But what was going on now? Lin Qi could even perform high-level Flying Sword Technique with ease. Why was it so difficult for him to perform a low-level martial art like the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique? Even she knew how to perform the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, but Lin Qi didn¡¯t? Guan Xiaoyu frowned and said upon thinking of that, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you watch Lin Qi perform the Flying Sword Technique? He¡¯s very good at flying.¡± Lin Qi was slightly shocked upon hearing that. F*ck. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to even perform the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique so poorly. Could she not cause trouble for him? Lin Qi became nervous in an instant. Although Lin Qi tried his best, he could still perform the Flying Sword Technique poorly on purpose. But Guan Xiaoyu was right beside him. Guan Xiaoyu would question him if he put on an act. The matter of the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique that he deliberately messed up would be all a waste. Guan Zhen saw Lin Qi was worried and said calmly, ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°Lin Qi hasn¡¯t fully mastered the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique yet. How can he perform the Flying Sword Technique very well?¡± Guan Xiaoyu was anxious when she heard her father¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t exin them clearly. She knew that if he could sessfully perform the Flying Sword Technique, then the Flying Cloud Movement Technique should be a piece of cake for him too. But she had experienced it herself. She knew well how perfect Lin Qi¡¯s Flying Sword Technique was. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not fooling around!¡± Guan Xiaoyu said anxiously. But Guan Zhen waved his hand and interrupted Guan Xiaoyu, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯re harming Lin Qi.¡± ¡°Lin Qi¡¯s talent is not bad, but One must be down-to-earth and not aim too high.¡± ¡°Let him finish cultivating the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique and the Baiyun Mantra first.¡± Guan Zhen returned to his house with his hands behind his back after saying that. Guan Xiaoyu was left in anxiety. Of course, Guan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t mention the Flying Sword Technique to harm Lin Qi. On the contrary, she wanted to help Lin Qi. She was worried that Lin Qi¡¯s Flowing Cloud Movement Technique wouldn¡¯t work well and make her father look down upon Lin Qi. That was why she offered to help. However, it was fortunate that she failed. Otherwise, she would have put Lin Qi in trouble. ... Lin Qi heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Guan Zhen leaving. However, Guan Xiaoyu pouted unhappily and said, ¡°Senior Lin, why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? Why didn¡¯t you show my father your cultivation results of the Flying Sword Technique?¡± Lin Qi cleared his throat and pretended to be profound, ¡°Master was right just now. One must be down-to-earth and not aim too high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what your father means?¡± Guan Xiaoyu was stunned after hearing Lin Qi¡¯s words. She asked curiously, ¡°What does my father mean?¡± Lin Qi stretched out a finger and shook it. ¡°Your father asked me about the results of my cultivation. Obviously, he wants to teach me a new cultivation method. ¡°If I have mastered all of them, then your father will teach me. ¡°But now that I haven¡¯t mastered the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, there is naturally no need for me to learn a new cultivation method.¡± ¡°Therefore, the results of Flying Sword Technique are not important at all. What is important is whether I need to continue to improve.¡± Guan Xiaoyu suddenly understood after listening to Lin Qi¡¯s long exnation. So that was the case. Her father would teach Lin Qi new techniques if Lin Qi mastered all the techniques. Lin Qi would have to cultivate the technique he did not perform well before learning new techniques. It seemed that the results of the Flying Sword Technique did not seem to be important. She looked at Lin Qi with admiration at the same time. So that was how a person Senior Lin was? He was strong, but he was so modest. He was good at performing the Flying Sword Technique, but he would not take it out to show off himself. One must be down-to-earth and not aim too high. Guan Xiaoyu seemed to understand something as she recalled her father¡¯s words. So, what her father said about one must be down-to-earth and not aim too high was Lin Qi¡¯s attitude? It seemed that he still had a lot to learn. Guan Xiaoyu said lightly when she thought of that, ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± Then she left. Although Lin Qi did not know what Guan Xiaoyu was thinking, he still heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had sessfully fooled her. He would go back to his temporary home first since everything was settled. After all, the new home had been empty, and no one had stayed there for a long time. It still needed to be cleaned up properly. As for cultivating... Why should he cultivate? Who would cultivate if they had maxed their ability with one click? It would be better to sleep if they had the time. Guan Zhen would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood if he knew that Lin Qi had such a mentality when he was alone. Chapter 74 - The Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique

Chapter 74: The Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique

In the training room of the Sky-Reach Peak of Baiyun Sect. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was giving Zhang Wu some pointers on his cultivation. But he was always a little absent-minded. He was always thinking about Lin Qi. Why did such a good seedling have to join Yanhui Peak? Was his Sky-Reach Peak bad? How could he not be better than Guan Zhen? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was depressed, and Zhang Wu saw it too. His master, the Daoist Spiritual master Yunxiao was still guiding him dedicatedly on the first day. He was more and more absent-minded day by day. He seemed to be absent-minded all day. That caused Zhang Wu¡¯s mood to be depressed, and the speed of his cultivation slowed down. ¡°Zhang Wu.¡± Zhang Wu suddenly heard his master call him while he was absent-minded, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, master.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at Zhang Wu and thought for a moment, before saying, ¡°I want to teach you some new techniques, but I¡¯m worried that you might not be able to learn that while cultivating the Baiyun Mantra and the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique.¡± Zhang Wu instantly understood upon hearing that. He immediately said, ¡°Please rest assured, master. I will not ck off in my cultivation and will devote myself to learn it.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nodded his head in satisfaction upon hearing Zhang Wu¡¯s reply. Cultivation was something that required painstaking research. Although Zhang Wu had a good foundation, he would not be able to catch up with Lin Qi based on the current progress. Yes, he was trying to make Zhang Wu catch up to Lin Qi. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had thought it through clearly. He had to nurture Zhang Wu since he could not take Lin Qi as his disciple. He had to make him strive to surpass Lin Qi! He had to make Lin Qi regret it since he wasn¡¯t willing to join the Sky-Reach Peak. He had to let Guan Zhen see that he was more suitable than Guan Zhen to be a master. ¡°Zhang Wu, keep this ¡®Soaring Cloud Sword Technique¡¯ book well. ¡°Flip through it when you¡¯re tired of cultivating the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique and the Baiyun Mantra.¡± Although the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao said so, he knew that Zhang Wu wouldn¡¯t just flip through it after receiving the Soaring Cloud Sword Technique. Zhang Wu himself should take the initiative to work hard. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t just say it bluntly to him. Zhang Wu naturally understood. He took the Soaring Cloud Sword Technique with both hands and couldn¡¯t wait to flip through it. ¡­ On the other side, Lin Qi only had time to rest after cleaning the house. He suddenly had nothing to do at that moment. The Baiyun Mantra, Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, and Flying Sword Technique. These three techniques had long been cultivated to perfection by Lin Qi. There was no point in cultivating more. Lin Qi took out the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre that Guan Zhen had given him and studied it carefully since he had nothing to do. However, the more Lin Qi looked at it, the more he found it strange. The Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre looked like an ordinary paper umbre, but there seemed to be some blurry words printed on it. One wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if one didn¡¯t look carefully. And these words were all obscure and difficult to understand. However, a familiar system notification appeared in Lin Qi¡¯s head the next moment. [ Ding! Detected that the host is learning the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique. Do you want to consume 20,000 points to cultivate it to the maximum level with one click? ] Lin Qi sat up from the bed with a leap. The Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique? 20,000 points? One had to know that the more powerful a technique was, the more points it would cost. The Baiyun Mantra only required 1,000 points. The Flowing Cloud Movement Technique required 3,000 points. It required 5,000 points for a high-level technique like Flying Sword Technique. But now, the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre required 20,000 points. The Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique must be a powerful technique just from the value of the points. Lin Qi excitedly chose yes when he thought of that. The 20,000 points were consumed in an instant. There were only 71,000 points left. But Lin Qi didn¡¯t feel pity at all. He had to spend money on the de. That was the reason. A strange force appeared in Lin Qi¡¯s body in the next moment, causing him to feel a slight difort. However, Lin Qi chose to endure it to cultivate the technique. The difort in his body became more and more intense, almost to the point of pain, but Lin Qi still gritted his teeth and endured it. He only felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted in his body. His body seemed to be in a state of turmoil. Lin Qi almost cried out when the pain was unbearable to the extreme. He hurriedly took a towel and stuffed it into his mouth. Bean-sized beads of sweat seeped out from his forehead, and his two rows of teeth were tightly biting on the towel. He knew that he was currently undergoing aplete transformation. The process must be ufortable. Martial arts were divided into two types, generally. The first was that there wouldn¡¯t be any pain during the cultivation process, so he wouldn¡¯t feel strange when he chose to cultivate to the maximum level. The other was like the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique. Such cultivation technique required one to temper one¡¯s body while cultivating. And the function of the one-click cultivation technique was like condensing a few decades of cultivation time into this short moment. The feeling of pain was condensed too. [ Ding! Detected that the host is enduring extreme pain. Would you like to spend 1,000 points to easily train to the maximum level? ] ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Qi cursed angrily when he heard that notification. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you f*cking tell me that earlier?¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± The 1,000 points were not a small amount of money to others. Many people could only get a few hundred points if they were lucky enough toplete a reincarnation. They would rather die than spend 1,000 points to ease the pain. But 1,000 points was just a small amount of money to Lin Qi. Spending it was just spending it. Lin Qi only had 70,000 points left with the consumption of 1,000 points. The pain in his body also disappeared at the same time. Lin Qi let out a long breath after spitting out the towel in his mouth and wiping the sweat off his forehead. Now, the strange feeling in his body had disappeared. He must have cultivated the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique to the maximum level. Lin Qi felt the power in his body and wanted to try a new technique. ¡°Ha!¡± A light shout came out from Lin Qi¡¯s mouth. He then performed the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique. Lin Qi was stunned. All the furniture in the room flew into the air at the same time. Then, there seemed to be a transparent ck hole in the center of the room, crazily attracting everything around it. The furniture in the air immediately revolved around the room and got closer to the center of the room. Then, a chair was sucked to the center and began to spin on the spot. Later, the coffee table was sucked into the center. The coffee table and the chair were immediately squeezed and turned into broken wood in an instant. But it was not over yet. The other furniture was sucked in one after another. They crushed into broken wood one after another. The strange phenomenon in the room finally disappeared after a while, after the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique ended. Lin Qi, on the other hand, stood in ce and fell into silence as he looked at the broken furniture on the floor. Chapter 75 - Shanhe Spiritual Mantra

Chapter 75: Shanhe Spiritual Mantra

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi was speechless. He had only used a little of his power and did not use his full strength. His room had be a mess in the end. Lin Qi believed that the room would have be a ruin if he had used a little more strength. Suddenly, Lin Qi rubbed the bridge of his nose in distress. That cultivation technique seemed to be a little too powerful! There was no chance for him to use it under normal circumstances. Someone might die if he used it. ¡°Looks like I still have to learn some trash cultivation technique first.¡± Lin Qi secretly took a breath and prepared to get up to meet You Yilin. Lin Qi could only think of two people when it was about cultivation techniques, other than the elders. One of them was Guan Xiaoyu. But she was not reliable. He was not sure if she knew the cultivation methods herself. The other person was You Yilin. Lin Qi could only ask You Yilin for the cultivation technique if he did not want to be known by others. Lin Qi went outside the house and took out the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre and performed the Flying Sword Technique. Although that was not a sword, Flying Sword Technique was just the name of the cultivation technique. Using a sword, using an umbre, or even using wood and stone were all the same. Soon, Lin Qi turned into a ray of light and flew towards the Sky-Reach Peak. A female voice sounded from the courtyard after a moment. ¡°Senior Lin, why do I feel that what you said just now was weird?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t stop you from showing my father your Flying Sword Technique even if you want to focus on practicing the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique first.¡± It turned out that Guan Xiaoyu seemed to realize that Lin Qi¡¯s logic was weird now and wanted to find Lin Qi to reason with him. However, Guan Xiaoyu walked into the house with a suspicious look on her face when she saw no one answering from inside the house. She saw the mess in the room and froze on the spot. ¡°Wh¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Guan Xiaoyu looked at the broken wood on the ground in front of her, and her mind went nk. She froze on the spot. ¡°Could it be that Senior Lin was taken away by someone?¡± Guan Xiaoyu had misunderstood. It was no wonder. Anyone who saw the scene in front of them would think that a battle had taken ce. However, that person must be powerful if he coulde to Yanhui Peak silently and fight here silently, then take Lin Qi away silently. Guan Xiaoyu immediately ran home in a hurry to find Guan Zhen after she thought of that. Only Guan Zhen could help Lin Qi if there were a powerful person who took Lin Qi away by force. ¡°Please don¡¯t let anything happen to Senior Lin!¡± ... In Shanhe Hall of the Sky-Reach Peak. You Yilin was in the hall dealing with the affairs of the Baiyun Sect. Meanwhile, Lin Qi towards the hall andnded on the ground. ¡°Senior You, how have you been?¡± Lin Qi spoke loudly outside the hall. You Yilin lifted his head upon hearing a familiar voice and saw that it was Lin Qi. ¡°Junior Lin, you must be joking. Didn¡¯t we meet a while ago at Yanhui Peak?¡± Indeed. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao brought You Yilin along when he went to Yanhui Peak to cause trouble. Therefore, the two of them naturally met not long ago. Of course, You Yilin didn¡¯t mention anything about causing trouble. He had always been a decent person. So, he wouldn¡¯t say anything that would make both of them feel awkward. To say that they just met was just a joke between peers. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Lin Qi walked quickly to You Yilin. He had started to speak before he approached You Yilin. ¡°Senior You, do you have any trash... No, I mean, cultivation techniques that are slightly less powerful?¡± You Yilin was stunned on the spot upon hearing what Lin Qi just said. Usually, disciples would ask if there were any more powerful cultivation techniques. Who would take the initiative to ask if there were any weaker cultivation techniques? That was the first time he had encountered such a situation. You Yilin thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Junior Lin¡¯s Flowing Cloud Movement Technique has improved a lot. You came to ask for a new cultivation technique so quickly.¡± You Yilin had seen himself how far Lin Qi¡¯s Flowing Cloud Movement Technique had improved. However, You Yilin could only pretend that he didn¡¯t know because he had identally seen it. Lin Qi said humbly, ¡°I haven¡¯t improved. I just want to learn more.¡± Anyone would have believed it if they heard that. But You Yilin wouldn¡¯t believe it, of course. He just thought that Lin Qi was being modest. However, You Yilin would fulfill Lin Qi¡¯s request since he wanted to learn. After all, he was the main disciple and could be considered half an elder, and Lin Qi was a rare talent. He would naturally give his full support as the eldest senior if the talents of Baiyun Sect wanted to cultivate diligently. You Yilin thought of something after he pondered for a while. ¡°Junior Lin, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ve thought of a suitable cultivation technique for you.¡± You Yilin walked towards the study room after saying that. You Yilin should have brought Lin Qi along and let him choose it personally. However, he was careful and deliberately did not bring Lin Qi along. You Yilin returned with a bamboo scroll after a while and handed it to Lin Qi. ¡°This ¡®Shanhe Spiritual Mantra¡¯ is a rtively simple and easy cultivation technique. It is beneficial to the cultivation of your aura. You can take it and cultivate it.¡± Lin Qi took the bamboo scroll without hesitation upon looking at You Yilin¡¯s smiling face. However, he frowned just as he opened the bamboo scroll. [ Ding, detected that the host is learning the ¡®Shanhe Spiritual Mantra¡¯. Do you want to use 10,000 points to cultivate it to the maximum level with one click? ] 10,000 points? Lin Qi looked at You Yilin suspiciously. A cultivation technique with 10,000 points, how could it be a trash cultivation technique? The expression on You Yilin¡¯s face did not change at all. He still looked as usual. You Yilin would not be worthy of being the main disciple if he confessed just because someone looked at him suspiciously. You Yilin deliberately chose this ¡°Shanhe Spiritual Mantra¡± for Lin Qi. It was because he knew that Lin Qi was a talent. He had to learn good cultivation techniques if he was a talent. Why would You Yilin give him a piece of trash? The reason he chose this ¡°Shanhe Spiritual Mantra¡± was that it was not a harmful mantra but could help one improve their cultivation. Disciples who did not know such a cultivation method would not know how powerful it was. They would only find that they had suddenly be stronger as they practiced it. However, Lin Qi rolled up the bamboo slip again and weighed it in his hand. ¡°Senior You, this is your fault.¡± You Yilin¡¯s heart tightened when he heard this, but he still looked calm on the surface. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh? Junior Lin, do you think there¡¯s something wrong?¡± Lin Qi smiled, looked at the bamboo slip in his hand, and said, ¡°What this junior wants is a poor cultivation technique. Why did senior give me such a powerful cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t see through it as a new disciple?¡± Chapter 76 - The Longevity Mantra

Chapter 76: The Longevity Mantra

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio You Yilin was slightly shocked this time. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi to be able to see the extraordinariness of this cultivation technique. However, although Lin Qi could see it, he also had a way to deal with it. ¡°Junior Lin, you must be joking. I did choose it ording to your request.¡± ¡°The Shanhe Spiritual Mantra is indeed very weak. It won¡¯t cause any substantial harm to people. It¡¯s a cultivation technique that can improve oneself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just what Junior Lin requested?¡± His words were perfect. Lin Qi knew. You Yilin wasn¡¯t trying to harm him but was cherishing his talent. If Lin Qi wanted a powerful cultivation technique, and You Yilin gave him one that could be cultivated to the maximum level with 1,000 points. Then, Lin Qi could believe that You Yilin was trying to hinder his progress. However, he wanted a trash cultivation technique, yet You Yilin specially picked a good one and even lied about it. He could see that You Yilin wanted to help him, but he was just afraid that he would not be willing to ept it. Lin Qi secretly sighed upon thinking of that. How could You Yilin guess that he indeed wanted to learn a trash cultivation technique? However, it would be a waste not to learn the Shanhe Spiritual Mantra since it was already in his hands. Lin Qi silently chose a yes in his heart and used 10,000 points to cultivate the Shanhe Spiritual Mantra to the maximum level. At the same time, he calmly returned the Shanhe Spiritual Mantra to You Yilin and said, ¡°Senior You, I want to learn techniques with lesser strength and effect.¡± You Yilin sighed and took the Shanhe Spiritual Mantra upon seeing Lin Qi¡¯s stubbornness. At the same time, he asked his doubts. ¡°There are disciples who ask me for the cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°But other disciples want the powerful ones. Why does Junior Lin want a weak one?¡± Lin Qi saw that You Yilin continued to ask, and he could not muddle through it. So, he could only say frankly. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it usually even if I learned a powerful technique.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the Baiyun Sect, so I usually don¡¯t have the opportunity to use my killer move.¡± At this point, Lin Qi stopped talking. You Yilin naturally understood. Although he was in the Baiyun Sect, it was hard to say when he would have some friction with others. He would inevitably be at a disadvantage if he had no techniques to defend himself. However, it would be even difficult for him to attack if he learned a powerful cultivation technique. He couldn¡¯t kill his fellow disciples just because of minor frictions, could he? That was not appropriate. However, there was an interesting point there. Anyone would scoff if they heard someone say something like this. That was because a powerful cultivation technique was not something that one could master with just one practice. The power that one unleashed would be weak no matter how powerful the cultivation technique if they could not master it. However, You Yilin knew that Lin Qi¡¯s cultivation speed was fast. It was even faster than his cultivation speed back then. Therefore, he did not notice anything wrong with this sentence for a moment. Lin Qi, on the other hand, did not feel that there was anything wrong. Every single cultivation technique that he obtained was at the maximum level with one click. Therefore, Lin Qi subconsciously did not feel that he had said anything wrong. Both of them did not realize that there was anything strange about that, and they instantly reached a consensus. ... ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll bring you directly to the study. Tell me which cultivation technique you like.¡± You Yilin led Lin Qi to the study after saying that. Lin Qi was naturally delighted upon hearing that You Yilin wanted to bring him to the study. Lin Qi himself would find it troublesome if he asked You Yilin to take the cultivation technique one by one, even if You Yilin didn¡¯t think it was troublesome. He might as well learn three to five books in one go since he could go to the study directly. He wouldn¡¯t have to go to pay a visit to Sky-Reach Peak in a short time. At the same time, he would avoid the possibility of encountering Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. He could kill three birds with one stone. Lin Qi was quite satisfied with this development and quickly followed You Yilin. ... You Yilin opened the door and said softly when he came to the study room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Lin. I still have many things to deal with, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you to choose.¡± ¡°You can look it up yourself if you like any book. There¡¯s no harm in bringing it back to cultivate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t cultivate the cultivation technique in the jade box.¡± Lin Qi nced at it. There was indeed a jade box on the table in the study. Lin Qi subconsciously asked, driven by the curiosity, ¡°Senior You, what cultivation technique is in this jade box?¡± You Yilin had also guessed that Lin Qi would ask this in advance. After all, he had asked Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao the same question back then. He smiled and said with a reminiscing look on his face, ¡°This cultivation technique was left behind by my master, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s senior.¡± ¡°The reason I can¡¯t let you cultivate it wasn¡¯t because I am reluctant to give it to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s too difficult.¡± ¡°Too difficult?¡± Lin Qi was even more curious now. The path of immortal cultivation was difficult, to begin with, for ordinary disciples, and it wasn¡¯t something that one could do in a day. How difficult could this cultivation technique be? However, You Yilin seemed to have noticed the doubt in Lin Qi¡¯s heart. He smiled and exined, ¡°Junior Lin, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. This cultivation technique is a powerful cultivation technique left behind by Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s senior.¡± ¡°However, this cultivation technique has been ced there for two hundred years. No one has been able to learn it up till now.¡± ¡°Including my master, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao.¡± Lin Qi squinted his eyes slightly upon hearing that. The Baiyun Sect had such a powerful cultivation technique? It had been two hundred years, and even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t learn it. This cultivation technique could indeed be described as ¡°difficult¡±. It could be described as ¡°Hell-Level Difficulty¡± in the game in the modern world. Lin Qi had already made up his mind to see how powerful this cultivation technique was when he thought of that. And You Yilin had guessed that Lin Qi would look at that cultivation technique. However, he had no intention of stopping Lin Qi. He didn¡¯t let Lin Qi learn it because he was afraid that Lin Qi would painstakingly study this cultivation technique and end up with nothing, wasting his youth for nothing. Therefore, You Yilin wouldn¡¯t allow Lin Qi to take this technique away. However, he would just let him be if he just wanted to read about that technique the study. You Yilin wouldn¡¯t let Lin Qi waste decades. It would be fine if he just wasted a day looking through it. He could also teach Lin Qi a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant and think that he was smart enough to learn everything quickly. You Yilin left first to settle some matters since he had already brought Lin Qi to the study. As for Lin Qi, he walked towards the jade box without hesitation upon seeing that You Yilin had gone far away. He saw that the entire body of the jade box was emitting waves of cold air, and there seemed to be faint light and shadows flowing within it. He could tell that this jade box was not an ordinary item with one look. And just the jade box that was used as a container was already so awesome. The cultivation technique that was ced inside was naturally even more precious. Lin Qi opened the jade box without hesitation as he thought that. And there was only an ancient book with a blue cover and yellowing pages within the Jade Box. ¡®Longevity Mantra¡¯! Chapter 77 - Senior

Chapter 77: Senior

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel excited upon looking at the ancient book in front of him. Was that the cultivation technique that even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t learn? How powerful was the cultivation technique that even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t learn in two hundred years? Even Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. However, the system notification made his heart sink when he gently picked up the ancient book. [ Ding, detected that the host is learning the ¡®Longevity Mantra¡¯. Do you wish to use 1000,000 points to cultivate it to the maximum level with one click? ] [ Ding, detected that the host¡¯s points are insufficient. Do you wish to use 5,000 years to cultivate it to the maximum level with one click? ] ¡°Hiss.¡± Lin Qi could not help but gasp. 1,000,000 points, 5,000 years of lifespan! The cultivation technique required such a great price to cultivate to the maximum level with one click! Was that a freaking cultivation technique for humans to learn? Wouldn¡¯t an ordinary being ascend to immortality on the spot if he were to learn that? Lin Qi was slightly stunned upon thinking of that. ¡®Wait, ascend to immortality?¡¯ He recalled what You Yilin had said just now. That cultivation technique seemed to have been left behind by the senior of the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Then, where did that so-called senior get this cultivation technique? Did that senior seed in cultivating it? Wouldn¡¯t the senior have already attained Dao and ascended if he had mastered the Longevity Mantra? A series of questions arose in his heart, making Lin Qi think of many possibilities. The cultivation level of the previous world was not as high as this world. However, even that world could ascend to immortality. Wouldn¡¯t the probability of bing an immortal be higher in this world? In other words, this world might have immortals! Not only did Lin Qi not get excited when he thought of that, but his frown became deeper and deeper. It was not good news. It was bad news to Lin Qi if there were immortals in this world. It became more difficult for Lin Qi to be the most powerful person in this world. Not only did he have to be the most powerful person in this world, but he also had to be the strongest immortal. Only by bing the strongest immortal could he obtain the highest reward. On the other hand, there was another possibility. The immortals in heaven might obstruct Lin Qi¡¯s path of cultivation. After all, there was another thing that one could not escape from when it came to ascending to be an immortal. That was transcending tribtion! When a person was so powerful that Heaven and Earth couldn¡¯t control him, the heavens would think that this person had be a deviant and shouldn¡¯t live in the world. At that time, there would be a heavenly punishment. That was transcending tribtion. Transcending tribtion wasn¡¯t something that one could aplish easily. Otherwise, there would be a lot of immortals. Lin Qi¡¯s frown deepened upon thinking of that. He had to hide better from now on. He could learn a heaven-defying technique, but he should not use it after learning it unless it was necessary. The wrath of heaven might fall ahead of time if the immortals in heaven were rmed. Then he would be at a great disadvantage. Lin Qi asked as he thought, ¡°System, is there any way to obtain points in this world?¡± [ Replying to the host¡¯s question, no. ] Lin Qi felt that he was poured with a basin of cold water. There was no way to obtain points. It seemed that he was temporarily unable to learn the Longevity Mantra. He could only think of ways to increase his lifespan. Increasing one¡¯s lifespan wasn¡¯t difficult in the cultivation world. However, increasing it to 5,000 years was even harder than ascending to the heavens! The 5,000 years of lifespan was almost no different from that of an immortal. By that time, he would have already sessfully transcended the tribtion. There was no need for him to learn the Longevity Mantra. Lin Qi sighed and ced the Longevity Mantra back into the jade box when he thought about that. Then, he slowly closed the jade box. However, Lin Qi would not be dispirited because of a small matter like that. After all, he was there to find a trash cultivation technique to learn. He would be putting the cart before the horse if he was obsessed with the Longevity Mantra. Lin Qi began to choose other cultivation techniques. Lin Qi became excited again as he chose through the books. ¡®Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique¡¯ 10,000 points. ¡®Crepe-Myrtle Spiritual Cultivation Technique¡¯ 8,000 points. ¡®Raging me Saber Technique¡¯, 4,000 points. ¡®Spiritual Source Sutra¡¯, 5,000 points. ... A dazzling array of cultivation techniques were on the bookshelf, and Lin Qi could not take his eyes off them. There were so many cultivation techniques there. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if he could learn all of them? However, although the cultivation techniques were good, the price was expensive. Lin Qi only had 60,000 points left at that time. He could not spend them carelessly. The most important thing now was to find a cheap cultivation technique to learn first just in case he needed it. It would be best if it were around 1,000 points. Lin Qi began to search patiently after making up his mind. Soon, a cultivation technique caught Lin Qi¡¯s attention. ¡®Cloud Clearing Palm Technique¡¯ 2,000 points. A cultivation technique with 2,000 points would not be powerful. But what Lin Qi wanted was for a weak one. Anyway, a trash cultivation technique would disy a lot of power if he could cultivate to the maximum level with one click. It would not be a loss after learning it. However, it was easy for Lin Qi to disy powerful energy. It was not something that a powerful cultivation technique could do if he wanted to disy a weaker power. Therefore, Lin Qi had to learn this Cloud Clearing Palm Technique. [ Ding! Detected that the host is currently learning the Cloud Clearing Palm Technique. Do you wish to consume 2,000 points to cultivate it to the maximum level? ] ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Qi ced the Cloud Clearing Palm Technique back on the bookshelf after a while. At the same time, he had also mastered the technique. He still had 580,000 points remaining after that consumption. ¡°Why don¡¯t I learn another powerful technique since I¡¯m already here?¡± Lin Qi hesitated just as he was about to leave. After all, he woulde to learn a powerful technique in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to learn the technique this time since he was already in the study? It would save him from having to make another trip. One would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood on the spot if they knew what Lin Qi was thinking. Others wanted to learn more martial arts to increase their strength as soon as possible. However, Lin Qi chose to learn more techniques at one time because he was toozy to make too many trips. Comparisons were odious! ... He stopped and returned to the bookshelf to choose just as he was about to leave. Lin Qi came out of the study and returned to the Shanhe Hall after about thirty minutes. You Yilin heard the footsteps and raised his head to look at Lin Qi. He said with a smile, ¡°Junior Lin, which cultivation technique did you borrow? I¡¯ll just take a record.¡± Lin Qi had to bring a cultivation technique back to cultivate it from You Yilin¡¯s point of view. He couldn¡¯t have learned it after reading it for a while in the study, no matter how talented he was, right? However, Lin Qi did learn it. ¡°Senior You, there¡¯s no need to record it. I didn¡¯t take any books with me.¡± Lin Qi walked out of the Shanhe Hall and returned to Yanhui Peak after saying that. As for You Yilin, he shook his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that this Lin Qi had memorized the essentials of the cultivation technique in his heart. He didn¡¯t need to look at the cultivation technique to cultivate anymore. ¡°Lin Qi, what a genius.¡± You Yilin sighed and continued to deal with the matters in his hands. Chapter 78 - The Furious Guan Zhen Wreaked Havoc in the Sky-Reach Peak!

Chapter 78: The Furious Guan Zhen Wreaked Havoc in the Sky-Reach Peak!

Lin Qi had intended to return to Yanhui Peak after activating the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre. However, Lin Qi remembered that the furniture in his house was broken on the way back, and he had to buy some new furniture. Thus, Lin Qi changed his direction and flew down the mountain. After a while, a few rays of light shed by again. Guan Zhen led a few strong disciples of Yanhui Peak to attack Sky-Reach Peak. Guan Xiaoyu went to Lin Qi¡¯s residence and saw a mess of rooms. She immediately found Guan Zhen and exined the situation. Guan Zhen was in range and immediately concluded. It was Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao or You Yilin who took Lin Qi away. There was no other possibility other than that! No one could take away the people of Yanhui Peak without rming anyone other than the two of them! That was why there was such a scene. ¡­ Soon, Guan Zhennded on the ground with a few disciples. Guan Xiaoyu did not fly on her sword because she was not good at learning. Instead, she came on Guan Zhen¡¯s sword. After all, she had seen the scene with her own eyes. Naturally, she had toe with Guan Zhen. The little disciples of Sky-Reach Peak bowed to Guan Zhen just as theynded. ¡°Greetings, Elder Guan.¡± Guan Zhen snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, Elder Guan? I can¡¯t take the responsibility!¡± ¡°Does your Sky-Reach Peak still have any respect for me, Guan Zhen?¡± The few little disciples trembled upon that. Although they were confused and didn¡¯t know what Guan Zhen meant, one thing was clear. Elder Guan had lost his temper. Subconsciously, some disciples wanted to go to the Shanhe Hall to inform You Yilin. However, Guan Zhen came to the Sky-Reach Peak to confront them, so they didn¡¯t need to inform him. Guan Zhen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and said in a clear voice, ¡°Yunxiao, I, Guan Zhen am here to visit!¡± His voice seemed to be not loud, but it reverberated throughout the entire Sky-Reach Peak. Guan Zhen¡¯s words rang in everyone¡¯s ears. However, it was different from Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s previous method, which was just to let everyone hear it. Guan Zhen¡¯s voice had a lot of inner strength. Many disciples immediately covered their ears with their hands when they heard that. It was as if their eardrums were about to burst. However, it was useless to cover their ears with their hands. The voice kept echoing in the Sky-Reach Peak. And that voice seemed to prate every single disciple¡¯s ears. They couldn¡¯t even block the voice by covering their ears! Soon, You Yi Lin rushed over. You Yilin, with the cultivation of the main disciple, arrived there from the Shanhe Hall in the blink of an eye. He could naturally tell that Guan Zhen was there to cause trouble. However, You Yilin didn¡¯t dare to assume before rifying the matter. After all, Guan Zhen was one of the elders of the Baiyun Sect. ording to seniority, he was You Yilin¡¯s elder. You Yilin could only bow and respectfully say helplessly, ¡°Guan Shi-shu, if you have anything to say, please be make it clear. We are all from the same sect. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for us juniors.¡± Although this voice was respectful and soft, it was the same as Guan Zhen¡¯s. He had used his inner strength within it. In an instant, the pain on the faces of all the disciples of the Sky-Reach Peak gradually disappeared. It turned out that You Yilin had used his own words to soften Guan Zhen¡¯s words. Guan Zhen¡¯s expression became even more serious. He didn¡¯t expect that You Yilin¡¯s current cultivation was so advanced that he could resolve his moves at ease. Guan Zhen said in a deep voice as he looked at the calm You Yilin, ¡°Yilin, you are a junior. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. Quickly call your master, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, out.¡± He was somewhat impolite. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was the sect master. Everyone usually addressed him as Daoist Spiritual Master or sect master to show respect. But Guan Zhen addressed Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao by his Daoist name, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. It was obvious that he was looking for trouble. You Yilin hesitated for a moment and said softly, ¡°Guan Shi-shu, the master is in the training room. You can inform me if there¡¯s anything you want.¡± Guan Zhen was, after all, an elder of Yanhui Peak. It was not something he could reprimand Even if Guan Zhen spoke rudely. However, it was not appropriate for him to go directly to Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao either. After all, You Yilin was now responsible for the affairs of Sky-Reach Peak. The image that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had helped him to establish as the sessor of the sect master would copse in an instant if You Yilin were to seek for Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s help for such a small matter. Everyone would have the same impression. The main disciple, You Yilin, couldn¡¯t be relied on at all when something happened. They still had to rely on the sect master at critical moments. That was something that You Yilin could not ept. However, Guan Zhen was currently furious in his heart. He was deliberately looking for trouble. He looked coldly at You Yilin and said word by word, ¡°Tell you?¡± ¡°Are you qualified?¡± Hiss. All the disciples gasped upon hearing that. That was not respecting You Yilin at all! One had to know that if You Yi Lin became the sect master in the future¡­ Even though Guan Zhen was still a Shi-Shu in terms of seniority¡­ But You Yi Lin¡¯s position would be higher than Guan Zhen¡¯s when the time came. But Guan Zhen did not give him any respect at all. That was putting himself on a dead-end road. A question arose in everyone¡¯s hearts while they were curious about how You Yilin would handle this. What exactly happened that made the usuallyposed Elder Guan turn out to be abnormal? ¡­ You Yilin¡¯s face gradually turned cold when he heard Guan Zhen¡¯s rude words. Usually, he was very respectful to his elders. He was also amiable and approachable to his junior brothers. But that was because he understood the ways of handling things in the world. You Yilin would only ept it humbly and not cause any conflict if Guan Zhen scolded him normally. However, that was not like usual. Guan Zhen was here to cause trouble! He was also publicly acknowledged as the next sect master of the Baiyun Sect as the main disciple. It would be difficult to convince the disciples, as the sessor of the sect master, even if he were to ascend to the position if he still had to swallow his pride in such a situation. You Yilin was aware of this logic and coldly said, ¡°Oh? Since Guan Shi-shu isn¡¯t willing to talk to me, then please leave.¡± His body faintly emitted an aura after he said that. That meant that he was prepared to make a move at any time! And Guan Zhen was, after all, an elder of Yanhui Peak. He would not cower in the slightest while facing a junior like You Yilin, of course. Although he had not made a move for ten years, his abilities had not regressed at all. Chapter 79 - Elder versus Main Disciple!

Chapter 79: Elder versus Main Disciple!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Zhen¡¯s intention was clear. It was almost as if they were going to start a fight at the slightest disagreement. The little disciples on Sky-Reach Peak were already panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do. Who would have thought that Elder Guan of Yanhui Peak would start a fight with their beloved senior that day! However, what was even more worrying was that. Senior You didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of backing down. ¡°Since Guan Shi-shu wants to give Yilin some pointers, Yilin naturally won¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±. ¡°Guan Shi-shu, please enlighten me.¡± You Yilin still tried his best to speak appropriately at this point. A fight was turned into an elder giving a pointer to a junior by You Yilin in just a few words. But everyone knew in their hearts that this was just a formality. ¡°One!¡± Guan Zhen flipped his wrist slightly and ignored You Yilin¡¯s words. Instead, he started counting by himself. However, You Yilin also slowly pulled out the immortal sword behind him. He still had no intention of backing away. ¡°Two!¡± A powerful aura burst out from Guan Zhen¡¯s body. The aura even affected the surrounding air. A strong wind blew from Guan Zhen¡¯s body in all directions. Many disciples couldn¡¯t even stand properly and were blown away on the spot. And You Yilin¡¯s expression also became gloomy. He was still more or less shocked upon seeing Guan Zhen¡¯s true strength, even though he was already the eldest senior. He felt that it would be difficult for him to gain an advantage from Guan Zhen in that battle. However, he still didn¡¯t retreat. He was also the next sect master, as the main disciple. How could he tolerate othersing to the Sky-Reach Peak to cause trouble? He would not allow even if it were an elder of the Baiyun Sect! ... Guan Zhen¡¯s eyes focused upon seeing that You Yilin still had no intention of backing away, and he shouted, ¡°Three!¡± Guan Zhen swung his sword and charged towards You Yilin without hesitation after shouting. The surrounding disciples were all shocked. No one thought that Guan Zhen would make a move! Some of the female disciples even cried out in shock at this moment. And You Yilin did not have the slightest bit of fear. He raised the immortal sword in his hand and charged forward. The nging sound of the swords was heard. The two immortal swords collided and exploded with a great amount of energy. A wild eruption urred in an instant, and the color of the world changed! The sunny sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. There were many pine trees on the Sky-Reach Peak. They were shaken by the collision force and were on the verge of being uprooted at that moment! An elder and the main disciple, both were extraordinary figures. And at this moment, they were fighting on the Sky-Reach Peak. Guan Zhen held a thin sword in his hand and continuously attacked You Yilin. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Guan Zhen was not used to using this sword at all! Guan Zhen¡¯s weapon was the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre, and the thickness of it was something that this thin sword could notpare. Hence, everyone could see this scene and had a misconception in their hearts. It was like a three-meter-tall giant holding a tiny tree branch in his hand. However, although it wasn¡¯t easy, Guan Zhen¡¯s attacks were still urate and ruthless. Although You Yilin was the first disciple, he could only barely withstand Guan Zhen. You Yilin would probably be at a disadvantage by now if Guan Zhen¡¯s weapons were the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre. It was because Guan Zhen¡¯s weapon was not his that made him able to be in a tie situation with Guan Zhen. You Yilin felt a trace of anger in his heart after blocking about ten moves from Guan Zhen. He would have been injured by Guan Zhen by now if he weren¡¯t skilled enough. You Yilin naturally would not just stand there and take a beating since Guan Zhen did not show any mercy. You Yilin saw a chance to attack as he blocked Guan Zhen¡¯s moves! They saw You Yilin raised his sword and pushed Guan Zhen¡¯s sword away. He followed the momentum of this block and turned around to stab Guan Zhen in the next second! Guan Zhen was shocked this time. Guan Zhen, who was used to using Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre, used the moves that he was familiar with. He not have been pushed aside by You Yilin if he was using the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre! But now, Guan Zhen was using a thin sword. That was different. Guan Zhen immediately shouted and dogged upon seeing that the sword was about to stab him. He forcefully adjusted to the sword in his hand and quickly blocked You Yilin¡¯s attack. The scene was seen by all the disciples and they were all stupefied. Was that a duel between top-notch cultivators? Not only were they powerful, but their moves were also iparably precise. Every move made their hearts surge. They couldn¡¯t help but want to cheer loudly if it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate situation! After attacking and defending for one round, only then did the two separated from each other and look at each other from a few meters away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to have improved so much. I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Guan Zhen said in a cold voice upon looking at You Yilin¡¯s calm expression. He was not saying that out of politeness. Guan Zhen thought that he could still easily defeat You Yilin even if he didn¡¯t use a handy weapon. However, Guan Zhen found that You Yilin was unharmed after a few rounds of attack. Although it was almost impossible for You Yilin to defeat Guan Zhen, Guan Zhen knew the situation. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take down You Yilin in a short period. You Yilin also replied indifferently upon hearing Guan Zhen¡¯s words, ¡°Guan Shi-shu, you haven¡¯t made a move for more than ten years, yet you can still maintain your ability at the peak. Yilin admires you.¡± You Yilin knew that he would have already lost if Guan Zhen had used Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre. Both of them stood there and sized each other up. No one made a move first. Both of them knew well that there would probably be no result if they continued fighting. However, Guan Zhen squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Junior You, are you ready for the second round?¡± Everyone understood at once. Guan Zhen would not stop until he achieved his goal this time! Everyone was curious about what had happened that made Elder Guan so determined to cause such a ruckus on the Sky-Reach Peak. Guan Zhen, on the other hand, was determined to find Lin Qi. He firmly believed that Lin Qi must have been locked up in the Sky-Reach Peak. Guan Zhen would never give up if he could not find Lin Qi. A voice came from the Shanhe Hall just as the two were about to fight again. ¡°Guan Zhen, are you ignoring my existence as the sect master?¡± Guan Zhen and you Yilin¡¯s hearts sank upon hearing that. Guan Zhen did not expect You Yilin¡¯s strength to have reached such a level. His disciples would not be able to defeat him. He would lose in Sky-Reach Peak if You Yilin and Daoist Spiritual Master joined hands. As for You Yilin, he didn¡¯t want Spiritual Master Yunxiao to deal with it. The prestige he had built up would copse in an instant if that happened. ... On the other side, Lin Qi, who was flying on an umbre, looked at the dark clouds in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the weather in this world to be so strange. It¡¯s about to rain just like that.¡± Lin Qi sped up again and rushed to the town not far in front of him after saying that. Chapter 80 - Are you a f*cking unscrupulous shop?

Chapter 80: Are you a f*cking unscrupulous shop?

After all, Lin Qi had already trained his Flying Sword Technique to the maximum level. His speed was fast when he exerted his full strength. Lin Qinded steadily and arrived near the town after a while. After all, there were a lot of people here, so Lin Qi hadnded far away. He did not want to be too high-profile. Lin Qi looked at the sky and opened the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre to shield his head afternding. He estimated that the rain would fall soon as he looked at the dark clouds in the sky. And it would be heavy rain. His clothes would probably be wet if he opened the umbreter. The distance of a few hundred meters was not long, so Lin Qi slowly walked into the town. Lin Qi¡¯s mood also rxed a little, looking at the lifestyle in the town. That was the human world! The hawkers by the roadside were shouting as he walked into the town. ¡°Buns, hot buns, meat buns with thin skin and many fillings.¡± ¡°Sugar-Coated Haws, sour and sweet Sugar-Coated Haws.¡± ¡°Our shop just opened a jar of twenty-year-old ¡®Red Maiden Wine¡¯ today. If we miss it, there won¡¯t be any left.¡± Hearing this, Lin Qi stopped in his tracks. He hadn¡¯t drunk a jar of twenty-year-old ¡®Red Maiden Wine¡¯. Anyway, it was a rare trip down the mountain. Why not try it? Lin Qi walked into the shop when he thought of that. ¡°Waiter, how much is a jar of ¡®Red Maiden Wine¡¯?¡± Lin Qi looked at the clean and tidy environment in the shop, nodded in satisfaction, and asked. The waiter quickly greeted Lin Qi politely when he heard his question. ¡°Sir, you have good taste. You havee at just the right time. This area of ten miles¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Just tell me how much it is.¡± Lin Qi waved his hand impatiently, interrupting the waiter¡¯s long speech. After all, the waiter had worked as a waiter for five years. He did not look awkward at all when he was interrupted. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°A twenty-year-old ¡®Red Maiden Wine¡¯ is worth ten taels of silver per jar.¡± ¡°Ten taels? It¡¯s broad daylight, and you guys are trying to ckmail your customers?¡± Lin Qi was greatly shocked when he heard that. The waiter looked Lin Qi up and down and immediately said in a different tone. ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t have money? Why do you want to drink wine if you don¡¯t have the money?¡± Lin Qi was somewhat speechless. He had everything he wanted in his previous reincarnation. How could he be short of money? However, he had to begin from zero again. Lin Qi did not have much money. He only had one tael of silver with him when he had just reincarnated. [ Ding! Detected that the host needs the currency of this world. Do you want to spend 1,000 points to exchange for one tael of silver? ] ¡°F*ck, 1,000 points to exchange for one tael of silver? Are you also a f*cking unscrupulous shop?¡± Lin Qi mocked in his heart and said in a clear voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in your lousy unscrupulous shop!¡± After saying that, he was about to leave. However, the waiter¡¯s words came from behind him. ¡°Unscrupulous shop? Ha, do you dare to be so arrogant if you encounter an unscrupulous shop? There is a shop owner ten miles east of the city, and the reward is posted on the city wall.¡± ¡°Even the officials can¡¯t do anything to them. You keep saying that we are an unscrupulous shop. You should go if you can shop them.¡± Two officials passed by the door and red at the waiter as he said that. The waiter immediately shut up and went off to do his own thing. Lin Qi, on the other hand, was pondering over the waiter¡¯s words. There was an unscrupulous shop about ten miles east of the city? And a reward for it? Lin Qi seemed to have a n in his heart. ¡­ In the Sky-Reach Peak. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao slowly walked out of the crowd and looked at Guan Zhen with a solemn expression. It was indeed a little inappropriate for him to go to Yanhui Peak to cause trouble. But he had already given Guan Zhen a way out. Why was Guan Zhen still unwilling to let it go? As the sect master, was he going to let Guan Zhen continue to cause trouble? Originally, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao chose to wait and see. He didn¡¯t need to appear if You Yilin could defeat Guan Zhen. He could help You Yilin establish his prestige with that too. But now, he had to show himself. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao walked up to You Yilin and nced at You Yilin from the corner of his eye. He saw that You Yilin¡¯s expression had be gloomy. It was no wonder. Others had caused a ruckus on Sky-Reach Peak, but he couldn¡¯t handle it as the main disciple. He even had to depend on his master to take action. It would be strange if his expression would look good like this. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao thought for a moment, then turned his head to look at You Yilin and said with a smile, ¡°Yilin, I didn¡¯t expect that your cultivation has improved so much, and you can fight to a tie with the elder. I¡¯m very gratified.¡± After saying this, the surrounding disciples quickly reacted. Yes! You Yilin was only the main disciple, but he could not lose to the elder. That was too amazing. All of a sudden, the disciples could not help but discuss in whispers. The content was praising You Yilin. How could You Yilin not see it? His master was helping him establish his prestige! The discussion might be that the sessor of the sect could not handle this matter well. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao changed the direction of the discussion and helped You Yilin establish his prestige again. You Yilin¡¯s image became even loftier in the eyes of the disciples in an instant. You Yilin looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao gratefully and cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s all because of master¡¯s guide!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao nodded in satisfaction when he saw that You Yilin understood what he meant. However, now was not the time for the master and disciple to talk. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao slowly turned his head and looked at Guan Zhen. He said coldly, ¡°Junior Guan, as the sect master of Yanhui Peak, what do you mean by bringing your disciples to the Sky-Reach Peak to cause trouble? ¡°We are fellow disciples. I am asking you as a senior. Are you willing to stop now?¡± That sounded like it was trying to persuade Guan Zhen. It was more of a reminder. The implication was that he was the sect master of the Baiyun Sect, and Guan Zhen was only an elder. However, Guan Zhen didn¡¯t seem to understand. He sneered and said, ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°What a good senior!¡± ¡°Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, let me ask you.¡± ¡°Did you bring your good disciple to my Yanhui Peak to cause trouble earlier? ¡°Not only that, but you also humiliated my daughter¡¯s reputation! ¡°Could it be that only a senior can do this kind of thing, but junior can¡¯t do it!¡± The whole ce was in an uproar as soon as he said that. The disciples of Sky-Reach Peak naturally didn¡¯t know about this matter. Everyone was stunned when Guan Zhen said that. What was going on? The sect master brought You Yilin to Yanhui Peak to cause trouble? And he even ndered Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s reputation? The sect master did such a thing? Everyone¡¯s emotions becameplicated at that moment. Baiyun Sect was a famous sect, but the sect leader did such a thing. The disciples found it hard to ept. ¡°Sect leader, is what Elder Guan said true?¡± ¡°Daoist Spiritual Master Sect Leader, Elder Guan is framing you, right?¡± ¡°Guan Zhen, shut up!¡± Many disciples couldn¡¯t help but shout at that moment. Guan Zhen sneered again, looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s gloomy, and said. ¡°Just ask him yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Chapter 81 - I’ll Pretend That Ive Never Been Here If You Pay Me 500 Taels

Chapter 81: I¡¯ll Pretend That I¡¯ve Never Been Here If You Pay Me 500 Taels

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All the disciples couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao upon hearing Guan Zhen¡¯s words, waiting for him to tell the truth. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy. The disciples¡¯ hearts sank when they saw Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s reaction. Was what Guan Zhen said true? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao sighed upon seeing that many disciples had their eyes on him. He then said. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have misunderstood you before, but I have already apologized to you. Do you still want to hold on to it?¡± The disciples were in an uproar upon hearing Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao admit it himself. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had done such a thing! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t want to admit such a shameful thing. However, the truth wille to light sooner orter. He could not hide such a matter. It would be worse if he lied, and the matter was exposed. However, the sect master was the sect master after all, so his dignity was still there. Although many disciples were in a state of shock and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. However, there were still some disciples who stood on the side of Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. ¡°Elder Guan, the sect leader has also said that he has apologized to you. Don¡¯t tell me that you are only happy after making a big fuss over this matter!¡± ¡°Oh? When did I say that I came to the Sky-Reach Peak for this matter?¡± The discussion among the disciples became even louder. Could it be that the sect leader had done other things besides this matter? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao stunned. He didn¡¯t know what else he had done to offend Guan Zhen apart from that. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Junior Guan, I haven¡¯t done anything else. Please tell me directly if I¡¯ve done anything wrong!¡± All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Guan Zhen. And Guan Zhen wanted this scene. He stared at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and said word by word, ¡°Did you kidnapped Lin Qi to Sky-Reach Peak?¡± Everyone was shocked again upon hearing that. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had kidnapped someone? And it was none other than the most outstanding disciple of this year, Lin Qi! Many disciples looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao differently. Although it was not pleasant to hear, it was understandable if the sect leader and the elders had some grudge. However, the sect leader of the Baiyun Sect kidnapped his disciples. That was too undecent. Almost everyone suspected Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. Even some of the disciples who were originally on Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s side wavered a little. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned from shock to anger and shouted, ¡°Guan Zhen, don¡¯t nder me! ¡°I have been staying in the training room with disciple Zhang Wu today. I have never done what you said!¡± ¡°Never done it?¡± Guan Zhen looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao coldly and said, ¡°Who else could take someone away from Yanhui Peak silently other than you, the sect master of Sky-Reach Peak in this Baiyun Sect? ¡°Moreover, he was abducted after an intense fight! ¡°Do you want to say it was You Yilin if it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Indeed. No one in the Baiyun Sect could kidnap someone after a fight without a sound. It could only be Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao if there were someone like that. The others didn¡¯t have such abilities. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was at a loss for words. He pointed at Guan Zhen while trembling, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. One could always trump a charge if they wanted to. Only now did he understand Guan Zhen¡¯s feelings at that time. You Yilin slowly took a step forward just as the situation was intense and said, ¡°Guan Shi-shu, I just met Junior Lin not too long ago. He was not abducted.¡± ¡°Is there some misunderstanding in this matter?¡± Guan Zhen was slightly stunned when he heard that and almost believed it. But then, he denied it. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±! ¡°My daughter Guan Xiaoyu saw it with her own eyes today. The house where Lin Qi lived was in a mess. It was obvious that a battle had happened.¡± ¡°Lin Qi is missing now. What else could it be other than someone kidnapping him?¡± ¡°You Yilin, I¡¯ve always thought you are a decent person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a hypocrite full of lies!¡± ¡°Tell me! Did you kidnap Lin Qi! ¡°Or did both of you take part in it?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and You Yilin were at a loss for words for a moment! Tick-tock. The raindrops fell from the dark clouds and turned into a torrential downpour in an instant. ... A sixteen-year-old boy was walking in the suburbs with a paper umbre in his hand. In front of him was a tight shut inn. He turned around and looked at the road he came from. It was about ten miles away. It was this inn. Lin Qi smiled and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Excuse me, is anyone here? I want to take shelter from the rain.¡± Soon, swearing voices wereing from the inn. ¡°Who the f*ck is knocking on the door? Are you crazy?¡± Lin Qi could not stop his smile when he heard that. How could there be a reason not to let customers knock on the door if they were an inn? Of course, they would naturally be rude if they were an unscrupulous shop. The door opened a momentter. The person who opened the door was a burly man with a long scar on his face. The burly man looked at Lin Qi fiercely and was slightly stunned. Everyone in the vicinity knew that this shop was unscrupulous. Why was that man here? Could it be that this kid was a foreigner? The burly man slightly turned his body to make way upon looking at Lin Qi¡¯s thin figure and said coldly, ¡°Come in!¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly and thanked him. Then, he folded the paper umbre and slowly walked into the shop. Many people were sitting in the hall at that moment. Each of them was fierce and looked like they were criminals. And these big men were all staring at Lin Qi as if they were afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that they were an unscrupulous shop. Lin Qi came to an empty table, put down the paper umbre in his hand, and slowly sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, please heat a pot of soju wine and cook a catty of cooked beef.¡± A bald big man at the counter looked at Lin Qi with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have any soju wine or beef.¡± Lin Qi pretended to be surprised and said indifferently, ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this an inn?¡± The big men in the shop burst intoughter as soon as Lin Qi said that. The bald man behind the counter sneered and said to Lin Qi, ¡°It¡¯s an inn, but it¡¯s a little expensive.¡± ¡°How expensive?¡± Lin Qi asked casually with a faint smile. The bald man pointed at the table and said, ¡°Fifty taels for a short rest. One hundred taels for amodation!¡± Lin Qi remained unmoved upon hearing the bald man¡¯s words and said indifferently, ¡°So expensive? Is your shop a gangster inn?¡± The crowd burst intoughter again when they heard that. The bald man stood up fiercely, walked to the seat opposite Lin Qi, and sat down. He sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my inn is indeed a gangster inn. Hand over the money if you know what is good for you!¡± Lin Qi looked at the strong man in front of him, picked up the teapot on the table, and turned over a cup that was upside down on the table. He poured a cup of tea into the cup and said with a smile, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s talk business.¡± ¡°You want to talk business with me?¡± The bald man became interested when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What business do you want to talk business with me? Do you know what will happen to you if my brothers are not satisfied with it?¡± The burly men in the shop stood up and surrounded Lin Qi without any hesitation after saying that. Meanwhile, Lin Qi took a sip of tea, took out the reward notice from his pocket, and said, ¡°I just saw you being wanted in a small town ten miles away, a total of 500 taels of silver.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, fate brings us together.¡± ¡°How about this, you pay me 500 taels of silver, and I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯ve never been here today.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 82 - Making money out of harmony? I won’t wait anymore!

Chapter 82: Making money out of harmony? I won¡¯t wait anymore!

Everyone in that inn was speechless for a moment. Everyone stared nkly at the thin and weak young man in a long robe in front of them as if they did not react to what he said. The bald man frowned and said coldly, ¡°Little brother, are you not aware of the current situation?¡± The surrounding men all took another step towards Lin Qi. Lin Qi slowly raised his head and looked around. He suddenly realized something upon looking at the people who were approaching him. ¡°Aiya, it seems that I didn¡¯t understand the situation.¡± The bald man revealed a trace of a smile upon hearing that. It was meaningless to kill such a brat who was still immature. They would get it done with just a scare. However, what Lin Qi spoke made the smile on his face instantly freeze. ¡°I forgot to count them in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worth 500 taels. Let¡¯s count each of them as 100 taels.¡± ¡°I see that you have more than ten people here. Let¡¯s make it a total of ten people.¡± ¡°1500 taels, and I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve been here before?¡± ¡°How about we make this trade a sessful one by being friendly?¡± Make the trade a sessful one by being friendly? The expressions of the bald man and the other strong-built men were gloomy. Was he a gangster inn or them? Was he asking for 1,500 taels of silver? The bald man was furious. Even a fool could see that this kid didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. ¡°We have 12 people here, and you are only alone.¡± ¡°And a useless umbre.¡± ¡°Kid, I, Liu Laosan, am a reasonable person.¡± ¡°Outsiders will say that we are bullying you if they see us beating you up.¡± ¡°Brothers, close the door!¡± The two strong men near the door went forward and closed the wooden door with the spider web on it. The light in the room immediately dimmed. The bald man gently pulled out the short knife at his waist and said with a sinister smile, ¡°We¡¯ll talk in open space and beat up others in the dark.¡± ¡°This is what I call fun!¡± The short knife in his hand quickly stabbed Lin Qi¡¯s face after he finished his words. However, Lin Qi only smiled slightly. His right hand grabbed the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre on the table and gently lifted it. The short knife was pushed away by the paper umbre easily. However, the bald man¡¯s forward momentum could not be stopped. Although the knife was pushed away, he still bumped into the tip of the umbre. The bald man immediately took two steps back and coughed non-stop with the tip of the umbre poking his throat. Meanwhile, Lin Qi still had a faint smile on his face as he looked at the bald man and said, ¡°I thought that we could make friends, but it seems that you don¡¯t want to.¡± He picked up the teacup on the table after that and drank the tea in the cup in one gulp. The bald man coughed a few times before he barely managed to catch his breath. He touched his throat with lingering fear. He found a trace of blood. A brat had sneaked attacked him. A wave of anger ignited in his heart at once. He mmed his left hand hard on the table and roared, ¡°You¡¯re f* cking courting death!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s swept his umbre once again and urately hit the bald man¡¯s right hand before he could finish his words. Bald man¡¯s right hand felt the pain and the short knife in his hand flew out. Meanwhile, Lin Qi stretched out his left hand and urately caught the short knife. He suddenly smashed it on the table after making a sh in the air. Pfft! The short knife pierced through the bald man¡¯s left hand that was hitting the table without hesitation. ¡°Ah! ! !¡± A heart-wrenching scream came out of the bald man¡¯s mouth. It sounded creepy. The bald man¡¯s left hand was nailed to the table. He lost his bnce, and he fell to the ground. However, he shouted. ¡°Why the f* ck are you still standing there for? Quickly attack him! Kill him!¡± The surrounding strong-built men finally reacted. They all pulled out their weapons and pounced on Lin Qi. However, Lin Qi lightly jumped onto the table. His right foot forcefully stepped on the hilt of the short knife. The short knife directly passed through the wooden table and tightly pressed onto the bald man¡¯s left hand in a split second. The painful cry from the bald man¡¯s mouth sounded once again. Although the strong-built men were shocked, they were, after all, people who spent their days licking blood from the edge of the knife. They had the ruthless expressions on their face again and pounced on Lin Qi. Meanwhile, Lin Qi slowly opened the paper umbre in his hand, and a stream of air suddenly appeared around him. Any disciple of the Baiyun Sect would cry out in surprise if they saw that scene. That was because this move was a cultivation technique that many disciples knew. The Flowing Cloud Movement Technique! However, Lin Qi¡¯s method of using it was different from the other disciples. The other disciples relied on the airflow generated by the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique to increase their speed and agility. They used the airflow to increase their perceptive abilities at the same time. Lin Qi, on the other hand, performed the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, but he stood on the table without moving. However, the airflow around Lin Qi suddenly became stronger the next second. It turned from airflow to a storm in a split second! Bang! The huge airflow overturned the roof, and the surrounding walls were blown away by the huge storm. The strong men in the gangster inn were also blown away. A huge tornado with Lin Qi as the eye of the storm appeared in that wastnd, blotting out the sky and the sun! The tornado gradually stopped a momentter. There was only a table and two people left on this wastnd. Lin Qi slowly raised his right foot and looked at the bald man, who was scared out of his wits under the table. Perhaps, even the bald man would have been taken away by the wind if he hadn¡¯t stepped on the knife with his foot and nailed the bald man¡¯s hand to the table. The bald man begged for mercy in panic upon looking at the faint smile on Lin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Wait, wait! ¡°I¡­ am too ignorant to not know you¡­ I didn¡¯t know what you are capable of! ¡°I beg you to spare my life. Let¡¯s¡­ make money out of harmony, make money out of harmony!¡± Hearing this, the smile on Lin Qi¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the bald man coldly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t wait anymore. Look at how poor you are. I bet you can¡¯t even take out 1,500 taels.¡± A cloud of blood mist sprayed into the air with a gentle wave of the paper umbre. The bald man¡¯s body had been dismembered before he could finish what he wanted to say. He lightly jumped off the table and slowly walked to the side of the bald man. Lin Qi bent down, picked up an ear, and walked towards the small town with the head in his hand. ¡­ In the Sky-Reach Peak. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and You Yilin could not do anything. Almost everyone believed Guan Zhen¡¯s words! Firstly, Guan Zhen usually stayed in Yanhui Peak and never asked about the affairs of the Baiyun Sect. Secondly, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao had just admitted that he had caused trouble in Yanhui Peak. Moreover, Guan Zhen¡¯s words were not unreasonable. It did look like Lin Qi had experienced a fight if his house was really in a mess. It was probably impossible for anyone other than Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao to fight silently in Yanhui Peak and take someone away by force. It was indeed possible that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and You Yilin had joined hands to do this from the situation at the moment! Just as Guan Zhen was about to continue interrogating Lin Qi for his whereabouts¡­ A loud sound came from the horizon. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look. Suddenly, a huge tornado rose from the ground and shot into the sky! A bold idea appeared in You Yilin¡¯s mind in an instant. ¡°Could it be that the expert who created this storm has kidnapped Lin Qi?¡± Guan Zhen and Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao were stunned when they heard that. The two of them took out their immortal swords at the same time and flew toward the storm on their flying swords. They had to save Lin Qi first! Chapter 83 - Had to Find for Lin Qi even if They had to Flip the Whole Town!

Chapter 83: Had to Find for Lin Qi even if They had to Flip the Whole Town!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you know that? A young man went to the Xinghua Restaurant in the east of the town to cause trouble today.¡± ¡°Cause trouble? Did you arrest him?¡± ¡°Ha, why should we arrest him? He¡¯s a silly boy.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me more.¡± Two constables were happily chatting with each other on a roof in a government official building. The small town was peaceful, and these constables were also happy and idle. Of course, they naturally ignored the gangster inn shop outside the town. ¡°I was on patrol at that time, and I heard amotion inside when I passed by the Xinghua Restaurant.¡± ¡°Then I heard the waiter of Xinghua Restaurant shouting something like ¡®there¡¯s a gangster inn ten miles east. Go there then if you are¡±.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Why did it involve that group of people?¡± The younger constable subconsciously shrank his neck when he heard the other constable mentioned the gangster inn outside the town. Even the town¡¯s Judicial Department did not dare to provoke that shop. The young constable was a little afraid. The old constable smiled and pretended to see through the whole situation. He said smugly, ¡°Hey, I heard that it was that kid who wanted to buy wine and had no money. So he said that Xinghua Restaurant was an unscrupulous shop. That is what happens in the end.¡± The young constable also understood at that moment. No wonder the waiter of the Xinhua Restaurant would say such things. ¡°What happened after that?¡± The young constable sat up straight and hurriedly asked. ¡°After that...¡± the old constable was about to continue, but he seemed to have seen something, and his eyes stared straight outside the Judicial Department Office. The young constable was about to continue asking, but then he seemed to have realized something, and he followed the old constable¡¯s line of sight. He saw a young man about sixteen years old. He was dressed in white and held a paper umbre in his hand. In his hand was... A human head! The young constable was shocked when he saw this scene. He quickly stood up and shakily pulled out the saber at his waist. He stuttered, ¡°Kill, kill, kill... killer!¡± The young man nced at the young constable and gently raised his hand, throwing the human head at his feet. The young constable was so scared that he jumped back twice, but the young man¡¯s words came to his ears. ¡°This guy¡¯s head is worth 500 taels?¡± The old constable squinted his eyes and looked at the head when he heard that as he gulped. ¡°This, this is Liu Laosan?¡± The young constable adjusted his hat and asked subconsciously upon hearing the old constable¡¯s words, ¡°Liu Laosan? is he the boss of that gangster inn outside the town?¡± The old constable nodded with a solemn expression and looked at the young man. He saw that the young man¡¯s expression was calm, and there was not a single trace of blood on his body. His white clothes were like the winter snow, spotless. The old constable was shocked, and he could see that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary person! ¡°Young hero, May I know your name?¡± The old constable bowed slightly and cupped his hands as he asked. ¡°My surname is Lin, and my name is Qi.¡± ... In the wastnd outside the town. Two rays of light fell at the same time. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen looked at the scene in front of them with solemn expressions. They saw a table suddenly ced on the barren wastnd in front of them, and it looked out of ce. However, they were not looking at the table. They were looking at the person next to it. No, to be precise. It was a headless corpse! The corpse¡¯s left hand was on the table, and it was nailed to the table by a short knife. There was an extremely t wound on its neck. It was obvious that it had been cut open with a sharp weapon. A few rays of light fell from behind at that moment. It turned out that the other disciples of the Baiyun Sect had also chased after them. You Yilin looked at this scene and frowned. He said in a deep voice, ¡°This wound is extremely smooth. You can tell at one look that it was caused by someone with profound cultivation.¡± ¡°Lin Qi, could he have been abducted by this murderer?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen looked at each other upon seeing that. They could see the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. There was someone in this world who dared toe to Baiyun Sect and abduct a disciple by force. Moreover, the disciple who was abducted was Lin Qi. How could they not be worried? ¡°Master, look, there seems to be someone lying there in the distance.¡± You Yilin¡¯s words rang out, causing Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen to quickly turn around to look over at him. There was indeed a person lying there in the distance, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. ¡°There seems to be one over there too!¡± ¡°There are two over here too!¡± Many disciples noticed the bodies scattered in all directions at once. ¡°Quick, search separately and see if Lin Qi is among them!¡± Guan Zhen said anxiously. Guan Zhen was an elder, after all, so his words were still effective. These disciples did not dare to disobey him and quickly spread out to check. Guan Zhen sighed and looked at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao with a worried expression after seeing that the disciples had left. He said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± A hint of surprise shed in Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junior Guan, you do believe that I¡¯m innocent?¡± Guan Zhen nodded slightly and said seriously, ¡°Lin Qi is missing. I can see that you are also very anxious.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao closed his eyes and nodded when he heard that. Lin Qi was a very outstanding disciple. How could he not be anxious now that his whereabouts were unknown? ¡°Master, Elder Guan, the juniors have checked just now. Lin Qi was not around them.¡± You Yilin frowned and reported in a low voice. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned around and asked, ¡°Could it be that any disciple didn¡¯t recognize Lin Qi, so he didn¡¯t recognize him?¡± You Yilin shook his head and said, ¡°Junior Lin has outstanding talent and stood out among the crowd during the apprentice test. How could the juniors not recognize him?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao suddenly seemed to have aged ten years when he heard You Yilin¡¯s analysis, and he felt depressed. Perhaps the Baiyun Sect would never meet such a genius in another hundred years if they could not find Lin Qi back. That was a huge loss for the Baiyun Sect. ¡°Quick, mobilize everyone in the Baiyun Sect. We must find Lin Qi even if we have to flip the whole town!¡± Everyone was slightly stunned when they heard Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s order. They did not expect that the sect leader would take this matter so seriously. They had to find Lin Qi. But to mobilize everyone in the Baiyun Sect was something that no one had expected. After all, there were thousands of disciples in the Baiyun Sect. That required a lot of manpower. However, no one dared to disobey since the sect leader had given the order. Soon, the disciples immediately returned to the Baiyun Sect to mobilize the other disciples. Guan Zhen sighed and looked at the Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao. ¡°Senior, I was wrong about you.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao waved his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. The most important thing now is to find Lin Qi.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned his head to look at You Yilin after saying that. He found that You Yilin was staring at the horizon with a strange expression on his face when he was about to speak. ¡°Master... is that Junior Lin?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was slightly stunned and followed You Yilin¡¯s line of sight. He saw a white light flying rapidly in this direction from the horizon. On a closer look, it seemed that... It was Lin Qi! Guan Zhen was about to call out to Lin Qi when he saw Lin Qi approaching them. However, Lin Qi did not seem to notice them and directly flew over their heads. ¡°... This is Lin Qi, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It seems like it is...¡± ¡°Wait, when did Junior Lin learn how to ride a flying sword?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 84 - Perform 50% of His Ability to Deal with The Situation

Chapter 84: Perform 50% of His Ability to Deal with The Situation

In Yanhui Peak. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, Guan Zhen, and You Yilin flew over from the horizon and hurried to Lin Qi¡¯s house. ¡°Lin Qi! Lin Qi!¡± Lin Qi heard someone calling him from outside and immediately replied, ¡°Coming.¡± The people outside looked at each other and were relieved upon hearing Lin Qi¡¯s reply. Lin Qi slowly walked out of the house and looked at the three of them in puzzlement. ¡°Master? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao? And senior?¡± ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three of them didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. The entire Baiyun sect was looking for him, not just three of them! And he looked as if nothing happened. Guan Zhen looked a little embarrassed and cleared his throat. ¡°Lin Qi, where did you go just now?¡± Lin Qi was also stunned and said, ¡°I just went down the mountain to buy furniture.¡± ¡°Buy furniture?¡± The three of them looked at each other and asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, the furniture in the house is broken. I can only go and buy a new set.¡± Guan Zhen finally reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Qi, why are all the furniture broken? Who did it?¡± ¡°Uh, I broke it by ident.¡± The three of them were stunned. Damn, he broke them himself! Then, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao seemed to have thought of something and asked with a frown, ¡°Lin Qi, did you encounter any experts who caused trouble on your way down the mountain?¡± ¡°Experts?¡± Lin Qi was stunned again. What was going on? You Yilin saw Lin Qi¡¯s confusion and exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t meet them.¡± ¡°You might not know this, but we found a few corpses when we went to look for you. ¡°One of the corpses had an extremely smooth wound, and it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t done by an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Master was worried about your safety.¡± Lin Qi suddenly understood and exined, ¡°Oh, you mean that gangster inn? I killed that person.¡± The three of them were shocked. ¡°You killed him?¡± Guan Zhen and Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. You Yilin, on the other hand, had a strange expression. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you just say that it was a gangster inn?¡± He clearly remembered that there was only one table there. It was too much of a stretch to say that it was a gangster inn. ¡°It was indeed a gangster inn. The nearby towns have already issued a wanted notice for anyone who can kill or catch them.¡± ¡°Our Baiyun Sect is a sect with reputations. I will naturally not let go of such viins who seek wealth and murder since I am a disciple of the Baiyun Sect!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s face was full of righteousness, and his words were impassioned. Even he might have believed it if he had not secretly hidden the money in his bosom a little tighter. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was stunned for a moment and cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to eliminate evil for the people, but next time, remember to tell your master before you go down the mountain.¡± ¡°You left without saying anything. Your master thought that something had happened to you.¡± ¡°Now all the disciples of the Baiyun Sect are looking for you everywhere¡­¡± At this point, Spiritual Master Yunxiao seemed to remember something and eximed softly. ¡°Oh no, those disciples still don¡¯t know that Lin Qi has returned!¡± ¡°Yilin, quickly inform the disciples to stop looking.¡± You Yilin smiled bitterly and agreed before leaving. It had been so long. His juniors had probably already left the mountain. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to call them all back. It seemed that the entire Baiyun Sect was destined to waste their efforts. ¡­ Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao also left after You Yilin left. After all, he had just been in an irreconcble conflict with Guan Zhen. Although the both of them had already reconciled, it was still a little awkward to stand together now. Guan Zhen pondered for a moment after Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao left and asked, ¡°Lin Qi, when did you cultivate your Flying Sword Technique to such a level?¡± Lin Qi was slightly surprised. Did his master notice? It was impossible to deny it at such a moment. Lin Qi could only answer, ¡°Reporting to master, I mentioned that I¡¯m cultivating Flying Sword Technique.¡± Guan Zhen was stunned for a moment before he understood. Lin Qi had indeed said that he was cultivating the Baiyun Mantra, the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique, and Flying Sword Technique. However, Guan Zhen had assumed that Lin Qi¡¯s Flying Sword Technique wasn¡¯t good either when he saw that Lin Qi¡¯s Flowing Cloud Movement Technique wasn¡¯t good. He didn¡¯t expect that he was subjective. However, Guan Zhen wasn¡¯t to me for this. Flying Sword Technique had always been much more difficult than Flying Cloud Movement Technique. Generally speaking, one¡¯s Flying Cloud Movement Technique wouldn¡¯t be bad either if they could perform the Flying Sword Technique to that extent. However, Guan Zhen looked at Lin Qi¡¯s calm expression and seemed to understand something. It seemed that Lin Qi wasn¡¯t suitable to cultivate Flying Cloud Movement Technique. Indeed, there would be such a person who could cultivate other techniques without any problems. However, there were only a few techniques that he could not master, no matter how hard he tried. It had nothing to do with the difficulty of the martial arts. It was that person himself was not suitable for this technique. Such a thing had happened before. Guan Zhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cultivate the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique if that¡¯s the case.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s face was indifferent as he said, ¡°Master, I have indeed stopped cultivating the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique recently.¡± Guan Zhen was surprised to hear Lin Qi¡¯s words. Most people would be stubborn if they encountered Lin Qi¡¯s situation. It was no wonder. He could even learn the Flying Sword Movement Technique, but he couldn¡¯t learn the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique. Who could ept that easily? However, Lin Qi could understand such a thing so easily. It seemed that Lin Qi¡¯s temperament was also good. Guan Zhen nodded his head in admiration upon thinking of that. However, Lin Qi meant that he had cultivated to the maximum level when he said that he had stopped cultivating it. Since he naturally didn¡¯t need to cultivate anymore he had already reached the maximum level. However, that didn¡¯t stop Guan Zhen from admiring Lin Qi very much. ¡°Lin Qi, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation technique today.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s Flying Sword Technique was already considered surprisingly good. And the Flowing Cloud Movement Technique wasn¡¯t suitable for Lin Qi. Guan Zhen would naturally teach Lin Qi a new cultivation technique as his master. ¡°Lin Qi, are you willing to learn the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique?¡± Guan Zhen stood with his hands behind his back, disying the aura of an expert once again. Lin Qi was stunned when he heard this, and he said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t I use an umbre? Why should I learn a sword technique?¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s not important. Didn¡¯t you just perform the Flying Sword Technique on the umbre?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly. ¡°But, I¡¯m already cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Okay, since you¡­ Wait, you¡¯re already cultivating that technique? Who taught you that?¡± Guan Zhen was about to continue, but he was slightly stunned. He thought that Lin Qi would say yes, but who knew that Lin Qi was already cultivating. How could he not be surprised? ¡°It was You Yilin who brought me to the study room of Sky-Reach Peak, so I took a look for myself.¡± Guan Zhen heard this and understood. It seemed that You Yilin also wanted to make Lin Qi enter the Sky-Reach Peak. However, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Qi was the one who looked for You Yilin. However, Guan Zhen was a little displeased about that since he had misunderstood. Why did Lin Qi learn from You Yilin since he already had a master? Guan Zhen had a thought in mind. ¡°Lin Qi, since you¡¯re already cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique, why don¡¯t you show it to me?¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s thought was simple. He would give Lin Qi some pointers to guide Lin Qi after Lin Qi performed the technique. He could save his reputation as Lin Qi¡¯s master with that. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t othersugh at him if they knew that his disciple was looking for You Yilin to learn a cultivation technique? Lin Qi had no choice but to agree upon Guan Zhen¡¯s request. However, Lin Qi¡¯s thought of concealing his strength had not changed. Therefore, he nned to reserve a little of his strength and use 50% of his ability to deal with the situation at that moment. Lin Qi slowly pulled out the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre behind him and pointed it at the sky. ¡°Heavenly Thunder, Sword Technique! ¡°Lord of Thunder, help me!¡± Boom! A bolt of enormous heavenly lightning immediately struck from the sky urately at the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre. ¡°F*ck!¡± Chapter 85 - I’ll Give You Some Benefits if You Bring Me Down the Mountain!

Chapter 85: I¡¯ll Give You Some Benefits if You Bring Me Down the Mountain!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi and Guan Zhen cursed at the same time. Guan Zhen was shocked when he saw that scene. Was that the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique that Lin Qi had just started cultivating? One had to know that the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique could only produce a little bit of electricity on the weapon at the beginning of its cultivation. And that was already considered a small sess. Only could trigger the Heavenly Thunder if they cultivate it to the extend! Lin Qi did it that easily? How could Guan Zhen not be surprised? However, Lin Qi was also shocked. He had cultivated to the maximum level with one click. So, of course, he did not know what the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique looked like when he had just cultivated it. He only knew that the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique could trigger the Heavenly Thunder, and he thought it was supposed to be like this. Therefore, Lin Qi only used 50% of his power, but he still triggered the Heavenly Thunder. That was because he only knew that he could perform the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique like that. However, Lin Qi was also shocked. His 50% power had such a tremendous formation, which was something he didn¡¯t expect. That wasn¡¯t Lin Qi¡¯s fault. After all, Lin Qi had just learned the Shanhe Spiritual Mantra, and his cultivation had already greatly increased. 50% of his ability was already powerful at that moment. In addition, he had cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique to the maximum level. It would be strange if the strength were small. Guan Zhen felt somewhat awkward upon looking at Lin Qi¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique. It was because Guan Zhen would probably only be slightly better than Lin Qi even if he performed the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique. He did not expect that his disciple¡¯s talent was so high, and was almost catching up to him. His jaw would probably drop if he knew that Lin Qi had only used 50% of his strength. ¡°Ahem, Lin Qi, I didn¡¯t expect you have cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique to such a level.¡± ¡°However, you still need to work hard!¡± Guan Zhenmented and then left. It wasn¡¯t that Guan Zhen didn¡¯t want to teach Lin Qi other techniques. But he was afraid that Lin Qi would becent. On the other hand, he was still hadn¡¯te out of the shock of the situation just now. Lin Qi did not doubt Guan Zhen¡¯s words. After all, he had only used 50% of his strength and it was still far inferior from performing his full ability. There was nothing wrong with his master asking him to cultivate hard. He wouldn¡¯t do as he was told, of course. He would never cultivate in this lifetime. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to just max the level of the technique with one click in the system he had? Thus, the master and disciple casually talked and listened to each other. ... Soon, the coachman from the furniture store sent the furniture over. The furniture was made of high-quality materials, so it was naturally with a delivery service. Those who could afford such furniture were all rich and powerful, so the furniture shop naturally wanted to curry favor with them. The coachman understood when he saw the house. It turned out that this young man was not only a cultivator but also a rich man. Cultivators were already powerful to the mortals. And Lin Qi was rich and was a cultivator. That was the most powerful of all. Immediately, the coachman looked at Lin Qi with even more respect. However, he knew his own business well. That set of furniture cost Lin Qi more than 400 taels of silver. Lin Qi felt pity for the money he spent. However, he arrogantly shouted at the furniture store, ¡°Give me the most expensive set of furniture.¡± Lin Qi was too embarrassed to go back on his words since he had said that. Therefore, the 500 taels he earned after capturing Liu Laosan was only enough to buy a jar of ¡®The Red Maiden Wine¡¯. However, Lin Qi felt a burst of pleasure upon seeing the waiter¡¯s shocked look. He was a cultivator. How could he be looked down upon by a waiter? Thus, Lin Qi sat in the hall, drank the wine, and watched the coachmen move the furniture. However, an uninvited guest barged in just as he was enjoying himself. ¡°Senior Lin! I want to go down the mountain too!¡± Lin Qi picked up the wine jar and drank it in one gulp upon hearing that. Lin Qi wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice when thest drop of wine in the wine jar was in his mouth, ¡°Junior Guan, I can¡¯t promise that.¡± Who else could it be but Guan Xiaoyu? Guan Xiaoyu frowned and pouted. ¡°I already know. You went down the mountain to buy things today.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go when you can go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to go too.¡± He looked at Guan Xiaoyu teasingly when he heard that and said with a smile, ¡°Oh? You can go if you want. Why are you here to look for me?¡± Guan Xiaoyu did not know what to say. Why would she look for Lin Qi if she could go down the mountain by herself? But now that she had a favor to ask, it was naturally not the time to care about her reputation. Guan Xiaoyu lowered her head and rubbed the corner of her clothes with her hands. She said in a low voice, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to ride a flying sword...¡± Lin Qi was amused. ¡°You want to go down the mountain before you have even mastered the technique. Your father will disagree if he knew that. ¡°Besides, since you don¡¯t know how to ride on the flying sword, you can¡¯t walk down the mountain, could you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Guan Xiaoyu was so anxious that she stomped her feet. She hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to ride a flying sword? You can take me down the mountain.¡± However, Lin Qi did not buy it at all. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your father is my master. I naturally don¡¯t dare to disobey him if he doesn¡¯t allow me to take you down the mountains.¡± ¡°Find someone else.¡± Lin Qi gently leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest after saying that. Guan Xiaoyu saw that Lin Qi refused her request, but she did not leave. Instead, she stood in the same spot and began to think. Guan Xiaoyu leaned against Lin Qi¡¯s ear and whispered a momentter, ¡°I will not let you do it for free as long as you are willing to help me.¡± ¡°I have some benefits for you in exchange!¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Lin Qi heard that and opened his eyes. He turned his head to look at Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu was shocked this time. She had just approached Lin Qi and whispered to him. She did not think much of it initially. But Lin Qi turned his head to look at her. The distance seemed to be too close! Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s face gradually turned blushed upon looking at Lin Qi¡¯s slightly tipsy expression, blurred eyes, and handsome face. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the benefit?¡± Lin Qi asked with a hazy look in his eyes. A faint fragrance of wine was exhaled from his mouth, making the atmosphere a little more ambiguous. ¡°The¡­ the benefits are...¡± Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s mind was in a mess for a moment. She stuttered and became incoherent. However, Lin Qi frowned slightly when he saw Guan Xiaoyu stuttering. He grabbed Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°You little girl, are you trying to lie to me?¡± He was drunk, and his ability to think was declining. He thought Guan Xiaoyu was trying to lie to him upon seeing Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s evasive eyes and slurred speech. However, Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s mind was nk when Lin Qi grabbed her hand. She didn¡¯t know what to do upon facing Lin Qi, who had suddenly approached her. Chapter 86 - The Competitions Among the Sects, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 86: The Competitions Among the Sects, Shocking Everyone!

¡°Tell me, are you trying to lie to me?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s vision was gradually blurring. He thought that the alcohol content in the wines in ancient times was low, but he did not expect that he was drunk after drinking the whole jar. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s face was blushing, and she could not say a word. Guan Xiaoyu closed her eyes and didn¡¯t look at Lin Qi anymore upon seeing Lin Qi¡¯s face getting closer and closer to her. Anyway, a weak woman like her couldn¡¯t fight back. She could just let Lin Qi do anything he wanted to do to her! However, what she imagined didn¡¯t happen after a moment of silence. Instead, a series of snoring sounds rang out. Guan Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and opened her eyes to look at Lin Qi. Lin Qi was leaning against the chair and falling asleep. Guan Xiaoyu was already stunned at this moment. She looked at the sleeping Lin Qi and was speechless. ¡­ A month was neither long nor short. Every new disciple was diligently cultivating, striving to fight for a good ce in thispetition and gain a reputation. Meanwhile, Lin Qi spent that month leisurely. Others were cultivating while he ate and drank all day long. He went down the mountain to see if there was any reward when he ran out of money. He found a few bandits to catch and earn some pocket money. As a result, his life was extremelyfortable. The world¡¯s famous sects gathered at Baiyun Sect. It looked lively. All the influential figures in the audience seats greeted each other and exchanged pleasantries. Meanwhile, Lin Qi was standing behind Guan Zhen in boredom, looking coldly at these people from the sects. However, he was not interested in others, but others were interested in him. ¡°Senior Guan, who is this?¡± An old monk from Jinshan Temple looked at Lin Qi behind Guan Zhen, putting his palms together and asking. Senior naturally did not mean that this monk came from the same sect as Guan Zhen, but was a polite way of addressing him. Guan Zhen smiled slightly and said in a clear voice, ¡°This is a new disciple who just joined Baiyun Sect a month ago. He is now cultivating under my Yanhui Peak.¡± The old monk from Golden Mountain Temple let out a soft ¡®oh¡¯. He softly chanted a Buddhist chant and said with a smile, ¡°This young almsgiver has such a temperament at such a young age. It is rare.¡± Lin Qi nodded slightly and did not say anything. Guan Zhen, however, smiled slightly and waved his hand, ¡°This disciple of mine is useless. He needs to cultivate more.¡± That was just a polite way of saying it. He could not say how powerful his disciple was in front of everyone. Other decent people naturally understood this meaning. After all, this young man standing behind Guan Zhen was enough to exin that. How could he stand behind the Baiyun Sect¡¯s elder if he did not have some ability? The ordinary disciples were all standing below. Of course, there was no need to point that out. In any case, thepetition was about to start, and they could see that then. Soon, the bell rang. Everyone understood that thepetition was about to begin. Although Lin Qi was Guan Zhen¡¯s favorite disciple, he didn¡¯t have any special privileges. He had to be like the other disciples, going from the lowest level to the finals. Therefore, Lin Qi bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and get ready.¡± Guan Zhen nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°Lin Qi, don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Lin Qi smiled slightly and said faintly, ¡°Please rest assured, master. I will do my best.¡± Guan Zhen was naturally relieved when Lin Qi guaranteeing that. A month ago, Lin Qi had personally demonstrated the cultivation of the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique. Lin Qi had probably improved quite a bit, now that a month had passed. Guan Zhen would probably be angered to death if he knew that Lin Qi did not cultivate at all for the whole month. Simrly, Guan Zhen would probably be scared to death if he knew Lin Qi had only performed 50% of his ability that time. ¡­ The matches went on one after another. Many disciples stepped onto the arena one after another, ording to the list announced by the host elder. After all, it was the first round of thepetition. The level of the disciples was uneven, and there was almost nothing to watch. It would be boring even if there were disciples who had equal strength. After all, the probability of two experts meeting in the first round was exceptionally low. It was Lin Qi¡¯s turn just as he was about to fall asleep. ¡°Baiyun Sect¡¯s Yanhui Peak. Lin Qi against Ming Wu from the Golden Mountain Temple.¡± Lin Qi smiled and slowly walked onto the arena upon hearing the host calling out his name. Opposite him was a young monk who was about fifteen years old. The young monk dressed in a white monk robe put his palms together and bowed slightly to Lin Qi. ¡°Senior Lin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve heard of me?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Generally speaking, one would say ¡°nice to meet you¡± instead of ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡± if they were trying to be polite. The word ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡± was used when the opponent was more famous. The young monk understood and smiled slightly. He said in a soft voice, ¡°I heard that the Baiyun Sect had a rare genius that only appears once in a thousand years a month ago. You are indeed extraordinary in person.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s face was still indifferent, but he was somewhat puzzled in his heart. Was the news that updated in Golden Mountain Temple? ¡­ The old monk of Golden Mountain Temple said to Guan Zhen in the audience seat, ¡°Senior Guan, it¡¯s your disciple¡¯spetition next. What do you think of the oue of this match?¡± Guan Zhen looked at the young monk and said in a deep voice, ¡°This little monk seems to have a good cultivation base.¡± The old monk squinted his eyes slightly and then put on back his amiable expression. He put his palms together and said, ¡°Amitabha. Senior Guan¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp.¡± ¡°Ming Wu is a new disciple who joined our Golden Mountain Templest year. He has indeed cultivated diligently and has quite good attainments in Buddhism this year.¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s expression became slightly serious. Naturally, there were quite a several martial monks in the Buddhist Sect. However, the Buddhist Sect valued theprehension of Buddhism more. It was not that Golden Mountain Temple looked down on cultivation. On the contrary, every monk in Jinshan Temple ced great importance on cultivation. However, the cultivation of Buddhism was particr about one¡¯sprehension. Those who cultivated well might not necessarily have attainments in Buddhism. However, monks who had attainments in Buddhism would not be bad in cultivation. Although the old monk did not say it explicitly, Guan Zhen already understood. It seemed that the opponent that Lin Qi encountered this time wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily dealt with. ¡­ ¡°Let the match begin!¡± The match officially began with the announcement of the host elder. Many disciples couldn¡¯t help but focus their attention on the situation in that martial arts arena. After all, everyone had heard of Lin Qi¡¯s name. And that young monk, Ming Wu, was also a nobody. What kind of battle would erupt between these two people? Just as everyone was secretly looking forward to it, the young monk said in a clear voice, ¡°Almsgiver Lin, pardon me!¡± After saying that, he tapped his feet and suddenly rushed towards Lin Qi. Everyone was slightly shocked when they saw that scene. Not only because of the speed of Ming Wu but also because of his technique! A brilliant golden light appeared on Ming Wu¡¯s hands. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this move was extraordinary! However, Lin Qi acted as if he did not see it. His feet did not move at all. Although Ming Wu was slightly shocked, his momentum of charging forward did not have any intention of stopping. After all, that was apetition. Swords and des have no eyes. He couldn¡¯t me him for being merciless if he didn¡¯t intend to dodge! However, a strange phenomenon appeared in the next moment. A huge storm suddenly appeared around Lin Qi and blew towards Ming Wu just as he was approaching Lin Qi. The gust of wind was too violent. Most of the disciples couldn¡¯t see it with their naked eyes and could only use their hands to block their eyes. The storm stopped the next moment. All the disciples came back to their senses and looked at the arena. Lin Qi was the only one left in the arena! ¡°Senior Ming Wu, it¡¯s my honor to have this match with you!¡± Chapter 87 - What Cultivation Technique did Lin Qi Used

Chapter 87: What Cultivation Technique did Lin Qi Used

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi had his hands behind his back, and his face was as calm as the wind at that moment. And, Ming Wu had been blown off the arena by the strong wind just now. Whoever fell off the arena would be considered to have lost. Therefore, Lin Qi naturally won that round. However, almost everyone couldn¡¯t see how Lin Qi did it. ... ¡°How did that storm form?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see it. Senior Lin didn¡¯t move at all.¡± ¡°Did that end just like that?¡± ¡°I thought there would be an intense battle. I didn¡¯t expect it to end in an instant.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought so too. I didn¡¯t see it clearly at all.¡± The disciples below the arena had begun to discuss among themselves at that moment. Almost everyone was curious about how Lin Qi had created that storm just now. Ming Wu from Golden Mountain Temple also had this thought in his mind. Ming Wu was currently kneeling on one knee below the arena, looking at Lin Qi in disbelief. He didn¡¯t see how Lin Qi had made his move at all. Moreover, he didn¡¯t hold back his strength. He used all of his strength to charge at Lin Q just now. He wasn¡¯t careless at all! However, it happened suddenly. It wasn¡¯t until he was blown off the arena that he realized that he had lost. Although he was confused, Ming Wu slowly stood up and put his palms together towards Lin Qi. ¡°Senior Lin, you are indeed formidable.¡± ¡°Ming Wu admits defeat in this match.¡± Ming Wu bowed slightly as a form of respect after saying that. It had to be said that Ming Wu was indeed worthy of being an outstanding disciple of the Golden Mountain Temple. He still lost with great grace, even if he lost. ... Guan Zhen nodded his head in approval in the viewing gallery. ¡°Although Monk Ming Wu lost, he still has great grace. He is a talent that can be created.¡± The old monk pressed his palms together andughed softly. ¡°Senior Guan, that¡¯s high praise. The young benefactor, Lin Qi, Senior Guan¡¯s disciple, would be the one with a talent that can be created.¡± Although Ming Wu had lost, the old monk did not seem to care about winning or losing. Instead, he praised Lin Qi generously. That point made the other people in the audience feel a little more admiration for the old monk. As expected of a Buddhist disciple, he looked down on fame and fortune. However, they were still focused on Lin Qi. ¡°Senior, did you see Lin Qi¡¯s technique just now?¡± Guan Zhen turned to look at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and asked softly. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao frowned slightly and shook his head. ¡°Not only did I not see it clearly, but I also don¡¯t even know what technique Lin Qi used.¡± Then, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao turned his head to look at You Yilin and asked with a frown, ¡°Yilin, what cultivation technique did you teach him that even I can¡¯t recognize?¡± You Yilin smiled bitterly and said upon hearing his master¡¯s question, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him any cultivation technique. I only took him to the study room.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao asked again when he heard that, ¡°Did he only go to the study room? Didn¡¯t bring any cultivation technique with him?¡± You Yilin shook his head and said, ¡°No, at least he said he didn¡¯t bring any cultivation technique with him.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s frown deepened this time. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, as the sect master, was not just a figurehead. He knew clearly what cultivation technique was in the study room. Although he didn¡¯t dare to say that he had cultivated every cultivation technique to the extreme, he still understood it more or less. But he couldn¡¯t see through Lin Qi¡¯s technique. Not only that but there was also another problem now. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s frown deepened at the thought of that. Lin Qi only went to the study for a while and didn¡¯t bring any technique with him. Could it be that Lin Qi could learn such a powerful technique just by looking at it for a while? Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t believe it. There was only one exnation left then. Lin Qi stole the cultivation technique but didn¡¯t register it. Besides that, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation. Moreover, even Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao couldn¡¯t recognize this cultivation technique! Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao could only think of one answer for such a cultivation technique. It was the cultivation technique in the jade box in the study. That was the only cultivation technique that Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao didn¡¯t know. Not only did he not know it, but he also didn¡¯t even know what effect it would have when he cultivated it. It would be too unbelievable if Lin Qi mastered the cultivation technique left behind by his senior. If that was the case... It would be far more important than the matter of Lin Qi stealing the cultivation technique. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao subconsciously looked at Lin Qi, who had already walked down the arena. ¡°That kid is lovable and hateful...¡± ... Lin Qi returned to Guan Zhen¡¯s back after thepetition. Guan Zhen didn¡¯t ask about the cultivation technique under Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s instruction. He had to wait until thepetition was over before asking if he wanted to. After all, the people from the other sects were all here, so it was not the right time to ask. ¡°Lin Qi, you won the match beautifully.¡± Guan Zhen turned his back to Lin Qi and gave him praise. Lin Qi, on the other hand, answered humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of master¡¯s good teaching.¡± The audience could not help but look at Guan Zhen upon hearing that. They did not expect Guan Zhen to be able to teach such an outstanding disciple. It was admirable. However, they knew their matters well. Guan Zhen knew it better than anyone else, even though Lin Qi said so. He had taught Lin Qi almost nothing in the past month. All of that was the result of Lin Qi¡¯s cultivation. Not only did he not teach him, even Guan Zhen, his master, could not see what cultivation technique Lin Qi was using. The people from other sects would probablyugh their heads off if they knew that. Therefore, Guan Zhen only nodded slightly and continued to watch the next match. ... Initially, Lin Qi wanted to rx and watch the other matches. But, a strange feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart in the next second. That feeling was as if he was being stared at by someone. Lin Qi looked to the left subconsciously. Sure enough, a young man in a red robe on the left was looking at Lin Qi with fighting spirits. Lin Qi only felt that it was childish, facing such a ¡°Look of Challenge¡±. He continued to watch thepetition after chuckling. Although Lin Qi didn¡¯t know that young man, he had heard Guan Zhen mention the person in front of him before. The sect master of Baihua Valley, Hua Wuchang. The Baihua Valley was one of the three great sects of the Central ins. It was as famous as the Baiyun Sect and the Golden Mountain Temple and could be considered a powerful sect. The young man must be an outstanding disciple of the Baihua Valley since he could stand behind Hua Wuchang. The next round of thepetition ended just as he was thinking. The host elder said in a clear voice, ¡°The next round will be between the Baihua Valley¡¯s Hua Tianci and the Beihai sect¡¯s Wang Lang!¡± Then, a voice came from the left side of Lin Qi. ¡°Tianci, this match is up to you. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Chapter 88 - The Baihua Valley, Barely Acceptable

Chapter 88: The Baihua Valley, Barely eptable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The young man called Hua Tianci didn¡¯t seem to care about the uing battle. Although he answered respectfully, his eyes remained on Lin Qi. It seemed that Hua Tianci had already regarded Lin Qi as apetitor. However, Lin Qi wasn¡¯t interested in that person at all. Not to mention Lin Qi had the confidence that he could suppress the entire crowd. Moreover, Lin Qi had no intention of fighting for the so-called first ce. He only wanted to win a few matches casually so that he could give his master an exnation and then deliberately lose. Keeping a low profile was Lin Qi¡¯s motto. Even though he had used an extremely exaggerated method when he had juste to his senses... He saw that Lin Qi did not look at him at all. Hua Tianci didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of anger. Instead, the fighting spirit in his eyes was even stronger. He¡¯ll show Lin Qi what he got since he was not looking at him. Contrary to Lin Qi, Hua Tianci¡¯s goal was to win. Not only to win but also to win beautifully and win brilliantly. ... At this time, Wang Lang, Hua Tianci¡¯s opponent, had already stood in the martial arts arena. Wang Lang also noticed. His opponent for this round, Hua Tianci, wasn¡¯t looking at him at all and was looking at Lin Qi instead! A wave of anger rose in Wang Lang¡¯s heart. Hua Tianci didn¡¯t even care about his existence? ¡°Hey, Hua, why aren¡¯t youing to fight? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid?¡± Wang Lang pointed at Hua Tianci in the audience seat and shouted. Hua Tianci finally turned his head upon hearing that and looked at Wang Lang, who was in the martial arts arena. However, that didn¡¯t mean that Hua Tianci regarded Wang Lang as his opponent. Hua Tianci revealed a contemptuous smile and said coldly, ¡°I, Hua Tianci, will be afraid with just a piece of trash like you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Wang Lang was an immortal cultivator, after all, and he had a lot of ability. How could he stand such an insult? He even had the urge to rush up to the audience seat and kill Hua Tianci at that moment. However, Hua Tianci had alreadye down before he could go up. And in a pretentious way. Hua Tianci lightly jumped and stepped on the railing of the audience seat. Then, his footsteps leaped lightly again. He finallynded steadily on the martial arts arena after flipping a few rounds in the air. One could see that the disciple was arrogant from the way he appeared in the arena that the man not only loved to show off. He had even reached the point where he looked down on everyone. So many martial arts masters and seniors were sitting in the audience seats. Yet, he stepped on the railing. Such behavior also caused the people in the audience seats to frown slightly. However, the valley master of the Baihua Valley, Hua Wuchang, did not seem dissatisfied with Hua Tianci¡¯s behavior. Instead, he looked at Hua Tianci with a smile. Lin Qi noticed that small action of his. ¡°It seems that not all the so-called noble sects pay attention to etiquette,¡± Lin Qi muttered to himself. Subconsciously, Lin Qi suddenly felt that the Baihua Valley might be more suitable for him. However, he would cultivate well in Baiyun Sect since he had already joined it. ... ¡°Let the match begin!¡± Wang Lang immediately dashed towards Hua Tianci like an arrow leaving the bow when the match was announced by the hosting elder. His speed was so fast that it astonished everyone. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Beihai Sect mainly focused on destructive techniques? Why is this Wang Lang so fast?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe, he¡¯s a freak.¡± ¡°This is going to be a good show.¡± The disciples allmented on it when they saw that from below the arena. However, most of them wanted to see how Hua Tianci would react. After all, he was a disciple standing behind Hua Wuchang. His strength shouldn¡¯t be weak. ... Wang Lang had already arrived in front of Hua Tianci in the blink of an eye. Wang Lang¡¯s right hand seemed to emit a faint blue light as he suddenly punched towards Hua Tianci. Hua Tianci didn¡¯t dodge. He took a step forward, instead. That action shocked all the disciples below the arena. Someone had already said that the Beihai Sect¡¯s cultivation method was based on strength and power. And Hua Tianci advanced instead of retreating. Wasn¡¯t he using his weakness to attack the enemy¡¯s strength? Many people subconsciously thought that Hua Tianci would be at a disadvantage this time. However, Hua Tianci had this arrogance, so he naturally had the right to be arrogant. His right hand shook slightly. An iron fan immediately slid out of his sleeve and was held firmly in his hand. ng! The iron fan and Wang Lang¡¯s right fist collided and let out a sound of metal shing. Everyone saw Hua Tianci¡¯s wrist flip, and the next move was alreadyunched just as they were thinking about how hard Wang Lang¡¯s punch was! Wang Lang was, after all, a disciple of the Beihai Gate. Even if his attack just now was fast and powerful, it was still a blow to Wang Lang. However, Hua Tianci¡¯s second attack caught up. Wang Lang did not have the time to counterattack and could only receive the blow. ng! ng! ng! The sound of metal fans colliding with fists could be heard continuously in the arena. However, Wang Lang was forced back by Hua Tianci. He could hardly parry the attack for a few times. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Wang Lang had lost his offensive power and was at the end of his rope. He was to be defeated! No one questioned the oue of this match anymore. They were more curious about how Hua Tianci would win. In the next moment, Wang Lang raised his right hand again, wanting to block Hua Tianci¡¯s next strike of the iron fan. However, just as the iron fan and fist were about to collide again, a sudden change urred. Hua Tianci attacked with his right hand holding the iron fan on the surface, but his left hand reached out from below. His right hand was a feint! That move was truly unexpected. However, Wang Lang reacted and immediately used his left hand to block again. However, Hua Tianci revealed a trace of a smile when he saw Wang Lang¡¯s reaction. That was a smile of victory in sight! The iron fan in Hua Tianci¡¯s right hand indeed suddenly opened and changed directions rapidly just as Wang Lang shifted his attention to Hua Tianci¡¯s left hand. The iron fan that was attacking Wang Lang¡¯s chest pushed away Wang Lang¡¯s right hand at a tricky angle and pointed straight at his face! Swoosh! A stream of blood shot out from Wang Lang¡¯s face and fell onto the martial arts arena. A deep bloody scar also appeared on Wang Lang¡¯s face. Blood continued to flow out from Wang Lang¡¯s face while Hua Tianci kept his iron fan and fanned it with satisfaction. ¡°Thank me properly. It was the rule of no killing that saved you this time.¡± Wang Lang¡¯s expression had turned gloomy. Although he was not convinced, he knew that Hua Tianci was not lying. At that time, the direction of the Iron Fan¡¯s attack was his eyes! However, the iron fan was suddenly brought down a little when Wang Lang did not have time to parry. Wang Lang¡¯s eyes would have been blind by now if the attack was not lowered a little. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Although Wang Lang was unwilling, he still admitted defeat in the end. Their strength was not on the same level at all. Hua Tianci did not seem to have any joy or surprise after hearing that Wang Lang admitted defeat. It was as if that result was a matter of course. However, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered just after that match. Hua Tianci looked at Lin Qi and said in a rather provocative and clear voice, ¡°Brother Lin, how is my strength?¡± Instantly, all the disciples¡¯ gazes focused on Lin Qi. Guan Zhen also subconsciously looked at Lin Qi. He was curious about how this proud disciple of his would react when faced with a provocation. Lin Qi looked at Hua Tianci expressionlessly and said calmly, ¡°The Baihua Valley is barely eptable.¡± Chapter 89 - Everyone’s Guess. Lin Qi’s Confidence!

Chapter 89: Everyone¡¯s Guess. Lin Qi¡¯s Confidence!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Baihua Valley is barely eptable.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he looked at Hua Tianci and casually said. Hua Tianci squinted his eyes upon sensing the indifference in Lin Qi¡¯s gaze and a trace of disdain and could not help but feel a wave of anger in his heart. That Lin Qi was arrogant. As expected of the strongest disciple of the Baiyun Sect. Although this move could not be considered his strongest move, it was not something that an ordinary person could block. It had been a long time since he had met such a courageous peer who dared to look down on him. It seemed that the participants of the various sects this time were not all trash. That was what was interesting! Hua Tianci¡¯s eyes opened slightly, and there was a hint of viciousness in them. Lin Qi noticed the change in Hua Tianci, of course, as well as the cold glint in his eyes. However, thepetition was just entertainment to him. He was just there to y around. He did not want to care about other people¡¯s matters. He would be too busy if he were to ept anyone¡¯s challenge. Lin Qi nced at him and did not pay attention to him anymore. He walked to a big tree by himself and leaned against it to take a nap. Hua Tianci took out his iron fan again and pointed it at Lin Qi from afar. That was a deration of war. ¡°Brother Lin, it seems that you are very confident. I don¡¯t know how strong you are to dare to look down on me like this. However, I, Hua Tianci, will never look down on you. I will have to learn from you when we battleter, Brother Lin!¡± Hua Tianci suddenly took back his iron fan and replied with a fierce look in his eyes. Lin Qi saw a trace of arrogance smile from the corner of Hua Tianci¡¯s mouth upon looking at the arrogant look on his face. The crowd below the stage was in an uproar upon hearing the conversation between the two. ¡°Who is this person? He is so arrogant. How could he look down on Hua Tianci?¡± ¡°I heard that he is the strongest disciple of the Baiyun Sect.¡± ¡°No wonder. The Baiyun Sect, one of the three great sects in the Central ins, is no weaker than the Baihua Valley.¡± ¡°However, when did the disciples of the Baiyun Sect be so arrogant? Those who don¡¯t know would think that he is the true disciple of the Baihua Valley.¡± ¡°I have seen his battles. The battles are strange. No traces of his moves can be seen. He wins inexplicably each time.¡± The discussions in the audience became even more rampant after learning about Lin Qi¡¯s strength. ¡°Hehe, a guy who relies on his unique moves is trying to defeat Hua Tianci.¡± ¡°Yeah, just waiting for Hua Tianci to beat him up.¡± ¡°Hua Tianci, kill him in one move, let him understand what the difference is between both of you!¡± The old monk from Golden Mountain Temple also heard the discussions of the crowd, and his curiosity towards Lin Qi grew deeper. After all, he was familiar with the level of his disciple. Although he could not beat Hua Tianci, he would not lose so easily even if he fought with Hua Tianci. However, Lin Qi must have his confidence since he dared to say that. Then, the old monk looked at Guan Zhen with a questioning look in his eyes. ¡°Haha, Master Yijue, although my disciple is a little arrogant, he will not boast for no reason. Please look forward to it!¡± Guan Zhen smiled mysteriously and said to the old monk of Golden Mountain Temple beside him. Lin Qi had originally practiced the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique to at least the initial sess stage from Guan Zhen¡¯s point of view. Now, Lin Qi should have, at least, practiced it to the spiritual stage after a few months with his talented aptitude. At first, everyone thought that Lin Qi was being arrogant. He was even more arrogant than Hua Tianci of the Baihua Valley. Dome people began to support Hua Tianci for some time. However, they had other thoughts when they heard Guan Zhen¡¯s words. Maybe Lin Qi had some strange moves. Especially those who lost to Lin Qi. They felt that they had lost in a very sullen manner. They didn¡¯t know how they lost. Maybe Hua Tianci could find out some details about Lin Qi. ¡°Hua Tianci, this kid looks down upon the Baihua Valley. Let¡¯s see if you can find out his background.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let us down!¡± Some people from the other sects also started to jeer, as they didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. A cold light shed across Hua Tianci¡¯s eyes upon hearing the support of some people. Barely eptable? It would be too boring if he didn¡¯t teach Lin Qi a lesson since Lin Qi looked down upon their Baihua Sect. On the other side, under the big tree. Lin Qi heard the discussions of the audience. But this was nothing to him. He wouldn¡¯t have bothered to show off if his master didn¡¯t ask him to participate in thispetition and he promised to get a good result. But the voices of discussion buzzed in his ears, and it was ufortable. He would not show mercy if Hua Tianci did not know what was good for him and provoked him again. At this time, Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, the sect master of Baiyun Sect could not help but be overjoyed when he heard thements from the crowd. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao stroked his white beard, and he unconsciously smiled. That kid must have learned the cultivation method in the jade box with such confidence. Although this cultivation method was iplete, its grade was not low. Even if it was an iplete version, it was not something that an ordinary cultivation method couldpare to. He might be pleasantly surprised when he saw that. Hua Wuchang, the Hundred Flower Valley¡¯s sect master, was sterner upon seeing the reactions of the people below the stage and the real and fake expressions of the Baiyun Sect. ¡°Yunxiao, I don¡¯t know where your confidence lies, but don¡¯t think that the people of my Baihua Valley are easy to bully. Your Baiyun Sect likes to hide, but my Baihua Sect is unlike yours. This disciple of mine has learned my Baihua Valley¡¯s secret, Thousand Flowers Dazzling Hands Technique. Yunxiao, you have to tell that arrogant disciple of yours to be careful.¡± Hua Wuchang said calmly. Hua Tianci was able to easily defeat Wang Lang, which made the Baihua Valley proud. However, Lin Qi looked down upon the Baihua Valley and even caused their sect to fall into a bad reputation. Therefore, Hua Tianci, as the sect master, had to make them understand that the Baihua Valley had a trump card. Hua Wuchang¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone at the arena heard him. Hua Tianci immediately became more confident upon hearing that his master was backing him up. He said to Lin Qi in the distance again, ¡°Brother Lin, you have to be careful. Your handsome face will be ruined if you have the flower logo of the Baiyun Valley engraved on your face.¡± Lin Qi only smiled coldly upon hearing Hua Tianci¡¯s provocation and did not care at all. The people below the stage, who had been paying attention to the two, once again engaged in a heated discussion. Their eyes filled with fervency and anticipation. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s face immediately revealed an anxious look upon seeing Lin Qi¡¯s calm reaction. Senior Lin Qi was looking down upon his rival too much. He knew that Hua Tianci had a trump card, yet he was still so rxed. What would Lin Qi do if his face was ruined by Hua Tianci? Guan Xiaoyu frowned anxiously. Then, she made up her mind that she would help Senior Lin. She had to gather information about Hua Tianci. Senior Lin would be prepared when they fight then. Guan Xiaoyu nodded and clenched her fists. She looked at Lin Qi¡¯s profile with determination. Chapter 90 - A Match Between the Strong? It Was Just A Warm-Up!

Chapter 90: A Match Between the Strong? It Was Just A Warm-Up!

One dayter. Lin Qi arrived at the training field as usual. He had hispetition today, after all. Although he didn¡¯t want the title of beingpetitive, he had at least promised his master that he would get a good ranking for Yanhui Peak. Otherwise, his junior would be disappointed, and he would be embarrassed. He had to fulfill his promise in front of the girls. Lin Qi slowly walked through the crowd. The crowd didn¡¯t dare to stop Lin Qi when they saw him walking over. All of them made way for him. He was the one who could still ignore Hua Tianci after he was challenged by Hua Tianci, after all. The sessor of the small sect couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Lin Qi himself heard the discussions in the crowd below the arena, but that did not affect him at all. He would have a casual match and exercise his body. Exercising every day was still good for his body. There was already someone standing still in the arena before Lin Qi could walk onto the arena. He looked at Lin Qi with cold eyes. ¡°Lin Qi, I don¡¯t know if you used your courage to fight with Hua Tianci or if you have hidden a trump card.¡± ¡°But I, Wang Long, will not show mercy. My original target was Hua Tianci, but since Hua Tianci doesn¡¯t like me and thinks that you are his only opponent, then I have to learn from you.¡± Wang Long looked at Lin Qi coldly, his eyes full of fighting spirit. The audience below the arena seemed to be surprised by Wang Long¡¯s aura and started to discuss. ¡°It seems that this battle is getting more interesting.¡± ¡°This Wang Long is a disciple representing the Overlord Body Sect. He is twice the size of Lin Qi!¡± ¡°Yeah, Wang Long¡¯s body size is a disciple who has trained his body to the extreme. Compared to Lin Qi, this guy is like a small giant.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that other than Hua Tianci and Lin Qi, this Wang Long wouldn¡¯t be willing to be outdone and started to show off his strength.¡± ¡°A strong man could beat ten with techniques. I have high hopes for Wang Long. Muscles are the way of the king. He will be able to defeat Lin Qi!¡± A disciple, who was also a body-training disciple with muscles all over his body looked at Lin Qi with displeasure in his eyes. After all, thedy juniors nowadays all liked Lin Qi¡¯s style. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was handsome and carefree. However, in this world, strength was the most important thing. No one would be willing to follow trash no matter how good-looking one was if their strength were not good enough. To this body-refining disciple, Wang Long was his incarnation, representing his sect. There would be many disciples joining the body-refining sect in the future if the body-refining sect could defeat Lin Qi and then Hua Tianci. He would be taken as the best too and would be favored by the juniors. Lin Qi nced at Wang Long casually. He heard a burst of noise behind him just as he was about to go into the arena. He turned around. It was Hua Tianci. Although his face was calm now, some discerning people had already noticed that something was wrong with him. It was obvious that he had rushed there in a hurry upon seeing that his face was slightly blushed, and he was panting a little. ¡°Sigh, didn¡¯t Hua Tianci have a match this morning? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Look at his breathing. He has thought about the match with Lin Qi in the end. He came here in advance to find out more about his opponent.¡± ¡°He probably knows that Lin Qi has a match today. It seems that he takes this match seriously!¡± The crowd discussed among themselves. Hua Tianci did not hold back. He walked straight to the bottom of the arena and looked at Lin Qi with a burning gaze. Wang Long naturally noticed Hua Tianci¡¯s arrival on the other side of the arena. He even wanted to say something bold. ¡°Hua Tianci, I don¡¯t know why you look down on me, Wang Long. Instead, you have a special liking for this kid. Wait and see. I, Wang Long, will win the championship of thispetition. I will make you, Hua Tianci, not dare to look down on me!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Hua Tianci sneered. He did not even want to look at Wang Long because Wang Long was not his match. Wang Long¡¯s expression turned a little gloomy upon noticing Hua Tianci¡¯s attitude. His mouth twitched a little. Then, he took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse in his heart. He did not say anything else. That day was the battle with Lin Qi, after all. Hua Tianci would naturally have a chance to look at him differently if only he won Lin Qi. He would fight back then. What else could be more valuable than actual actions? Lin Qi looked helplessly at the sparks between the two of them. Sigh, he was just here for apetition. Why would it be so troublesome? ¡°Muscr man, the time has already started. Are you still going to fight?¡± Lin Qi twisted his neck and did some warm-up exercises. Finally, his gaze became a little serious. Wang Long retracted his gaze. The attention that was ced on Hua Tianci came to Lin Qi. The muscles all over his body trembled slightly in the next moment. It seemed like he was serious. The host of Arena Five checked the time again and jumped onto the arena upon seeing that the two contestants in the arena were finally ready. He nced at the two people on both sides of the arena and nodded slightly. ¡°The match begins now!¡± Only Lin Qi and Wang Long were left in the arena. ¡°Brother Lin, I heard that your cultivation technique is strange, and your moves are untraceable, especially that terrifying attraction that can be described as a gale. However, I¡¯ve been practicing the body refining technique of the deep-sea ck turtle for three months now. I can still be as firm as a reef even when facing strong waves. You have to watch this move of mine carefully!¡± Then. Wang Long concentrated his energy on his Dantian and slowly walked towards Lin Qi, who was at the other end of the arena. However, Wang Long¡¯s movements were rather slow, and he was even slower than a normal person. He was like an old turtle slowly moving forward, and every step he took was steady. Even the audience below the arena seemed to feel as if the arena was slowly moving. Lin Qi¡¯s expression was still calm, feeling the pressure, which was like a huge rock slowly rolling towards himing from the pavement as if he could not feel any pressure. As the distance between both got closer and closer, they were about one meter apart. Wang Long slowly raised his right arm and smashed it towards Lin Qi¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s the Ferocious Tiger Fist Technique!¡± ¡°That is Wang Long¡¯s best move. The tiger descends the mountain!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so strong. This Wang Long used his body as a mountain and his right fist as a tiger, greatly enhancing this fist technique!¡± ¡°This move is powerful. I think Lin Qi will be knocked off the arena if he doesn¡¯t dodge it!¡± ¡°But Lin Qi still does not react now that the attack is so close to him. His expression is still calm. I don¡¯t think he wants to dodge it!¡± ¡°Could it be that he has a way to resist this move?¡± ¡°Look at Lin Qi¡¯s small arms and legs. They are not even half the size of Wang Long¡¯s. It¡¯s already good enough that he can block this move!¡± That punch was indeed vicious and heavy, but there were ws everywhere in that move to Lin Qi. It was too easy to defeat him. Chapter 91 - Where Did Lin Qi Learn All Those Techniques?

Chapter 91: Where Did Lin Qi Learn All Those Techniques?

Lin Qi saw that the fist was about to hit him. He could even feel the heavy wind from Wang Long¡¯s fist. The fierce aura in it was as if a fierce tiger had suddenly jumped down from the top of the mountain with a great force. Such a method of umting energy and finally attacking was indeed average. His method could only be used in the arena. The enemy would not give him the chance to even catch a breath if he was in the wild. Wang Long would not have the time to umte energy when facing continuous attacks. It was no wonder that Hua Tianci looked down upon Wang Long. Someone like Hua Tianci might have already engaged in life-and-death duels with many people in the martial arts world. Did the ones with actualbat look down upon the ones who had just practical experience? It had only been less than ten seconds from when Wang Long attacked when he was close to Lin Qi, and Lin Qi had already thought about many things. However, he would not disappoint Wang Long¡¯s urge to get embarrassed. After all, he was someone who cheated in gaining techniques! Flowing Cloud Movement Technique! Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique! He activated both of the cultivation at the same time. A strong wind rose from under Lin Qi¡¯s feet in an instant. Lin Qi turned around with the support of the strong wind. Wang Long¡¯s fist was pulled in by the strength of the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique. His right fist seemed to be out of control as it directly turned its direction in the air and smashed fiercely at his face! Bang! A muffled sound rang in Wang Long¡¯s head. ¡°Poof!¡± Wang Long spat out fresh blood suddenly. Even half of his teeth were broken and were spat out together with the fresh blood. Everyone below the arena was stunned when they saw that scene! The entire arena fell into an inexplicable silence. Three secondster, a burst of enthusiastic shouting suddenly erupted, and everyone began to discuss it. ¡°Holy sh*t, what kind of move was that?¡± ¡°As expected of Lin Qi, he¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°Did you see Lin Qi¡¯s move?¡± ¡°I feel that Lin Qi dodged Wang Long¡¯s attack all of a sudden, but why did Wang Long hit himself?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also curious. Could it be that Wang Long can¡¯t ept the truth and wanted to admit defeat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Hua Tianci, who was by the side of the arena, also heard everyone¡¯s discussion, and a strange look shed in his eyes. He had long seen that the gap between Wang Long and Lin Qi¡¯s strength. Wang Long only wanted to use some of the techniques that he had trained hard to gain advantages. Then to stabilize himself so that he would be in an undefeatable position while facing Lin Qi¡¯s strange wind, in the end, he would gather his strength to knock Lin Qi down with one strike. Wang Long had wanted to challenge him before, but he understood that Wang Long was used to training hard when he saw Wang Long. As expected, Wang Long had too little experience in the martial arts world. He would not even know how he died in the martial arts world if he did not prepare a few more trump cards. Hua Tianci shook his head and looked at Lin Qi¡¯s back, as well as thest move just now. He fell into deep thought. In the arena. Wang Long¡¯s face was covered in blood. His right face was sunken, and a huge fist print had appeared on his face. It was a pity that his fist had been swung out and could not be retreated, which he eventually could only deflect the power of this punch in time because he had realized Lin Qi¡¯s counterattack. Otherwise, thest punch would end in his head instead of half of his face and teeth. It was also fortunate that he had already cultivated his body refining technique to great sess. Otherwise, he would die if he had an ordinary person¡¯s physique, even if he stopped and deflected nearly half of the power. Wang Long finally recovered from the fear of being lucky enough to survive at this time. His eyes filled with shock as he looked at Lin Qi. What kind of power was that? He was clearly about to hit him. What kind of powerful ability was that, which could make Lin Qi dodged and reverse the effect to him? He had never seen Lin Qi use such an ability before. Could that be his trump card? It was terrifying. Wang Long had also thought it through and felt that Lin Qi was indeed Hua Tianci¡¯s opponent. He was too simple-minded previously. Wang Long covered his face with his right hand and gestured to the referee with one hand to admit defeat. Then, he strode down the arena. His eyes were still looking in the direction of Hua Tianci in the corner of the arena till the end. Hua Tianci¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lin Qi. There was a smug expression on his face, and his mouth was slightly open. It was as if he was telling Lin Qi that he had seen through him. Wang Long took a deep breath and looked at Lin Qi onest time before leaving with a disappointed look on his face. He now understood that he was not a match to neither Lin Qi nor Hua Tianci. The host announced the winner after Wang Long left the arena. Lin Qi crossed his arms and strode down the arena. Hua Tianci wanted to dere another battle challenge when he saw Lin Qi leave the arena. However, he realized that Lin Qi left without even looking at him. Hua Tianci was speechless. He was the one who provoked Lin Qi yesterday, after all. Lin Qi refuted him in the end, causing the crowd to start discussing. However, Lin Qi left after the fight. He did not have anymunication or conflict with Hua Tianci. It would appear as though Baihua Valley was anxious, and Hua Tianci would ruin the reputation of his sect if he took the initiative to dere war on Lin Qi. Therefore, the most important thing for Hua Tianci now was to stabilize himself and fight step by step. He would have to fight against Lin Qi one day. They might meet at the finals then. The anger that Hua Tianci felt because of Lin Qi¡¯s disregard for him disappeared when he thought of that. Then, he strode out and left the arena. The crowds around the arena also left slowly in groups of two or three when they saw Wang Long, Lin Qi, and Hua Tianci left the field. A few hourster. The news of Lin Qi defeating Wang Long spread fast, and it caused a wave of heated discussion among the major sects. Wang Long¡¯s skill level was estimated to be about the fifth among the participants in thispetition. Lin Qi¡¯s strength was also estimated to be about the top five. Lin Qi¡¯s moves were too strange and did not seem like the moves used by the disciples of the Baiyun Sect, after all. However, the sect leaders did not say that there was a problem with Lin Qi¡¯s cultivation technique. The disciples still had to rely on their ability to speak, no matter how many of them felt that there was something wrong with Lin Qi. At that moment, in a courtyard. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao, the sect leader of Baiyun Sect, and Guan Zhen, the elder of Yanhui Peak, also received a report from their disciples. The situation was fully reported to them in a few minutes. Although Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen were already confident that Lin Qi would win this battle, a trace of regret appeared in their eyes after hearing the disciple¡¯s detailed report of Lin Qi¡¯s battle situation. Therefore, both of them drank tea in the courtyard and did not go to the scene to check out the specific situation. ¡°He only used one move?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t used the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique yet?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen asked again. Their eyes filled with disbelief. ording to the disciple, Lin Qi¡¯s technique was not the technique that defeated the young monk from Golden Mountain Temple, but it was a new technique. But the same question appeared in their mind at the same time. Where did he learn all those techniques from? Chapter 92 - The Strength of Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth!

Chapter 92: The Strength of Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao and Guan Zhen, Lin Qi had never been to any other sect. He had only seen the cultivation techniques and martial techniques in the Baiyun Sect, but they had never seen any other disciple perform a simr ability. That was strange! ¡°Sect leader, Elder, Senior Lin did only use one move, and he didn¡¯t use the Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique, but his cultivation technique was strange. He can reverse the full power of the Tiger Fist back to Wang Long.¡± The disciple added again. ¡°Junior, what cultivation technique do you think this is?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at Guan Zhen and asked. ¡°Reversing the power?¡± Guan Zhen didn¡¯t answer Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao¡¯s question and fell into deep thought. The Baiyun Sect didn¡¯t have anyone who could perform such an ability for as long as he could remember. He had once met someone who could master such an ability, and that was the first owner of the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Umbre. The cultivation technique that he cultivated was a cultivation technique that could reverse the power of the universe. But that senior was no longer alive. He had been dead for more than 150 years. How could he pass on his cultivation technique to Lin Qi? The senior did not leave behind any inheritance. Lin Qi could not haveprehended the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique out of thin air. He must have some basis or evidence! Guan Zhen seemed to have thought of something and his pupils constricted. Could it be that Lin Qi had learned the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique from the umbre he gave him? Guan Zhen was instantly shocked by his thoughts. Daoist Spiritual Master Yuanxiao, who was by his side, noticed the changes in Guan Zhen and hurriedly asked, ¡°Junior, quickly tell me if you know something. You¡¯re making me anxious!¡± ¡°I just have a guess, but I¡¯m not very confident in that guess either.¡± Guan Zhen said hesitantly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we can only know the result faster if we discuss it together!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao was a little annoyed when he saw Guan Zhen¡¯s behavior. ¡°I suspect that the cultivation technique that Lin Qi learned is the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique!¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered as he slowly said. Daoist spiritual Master Yunxiao suddenly thought of the legendary senior who had roamed the world for thirty years upon hearing Guan Zhen¡¯s guess. Then, a look of shock appeared in his eyes. The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. They both had an answer in their hearts. And Guan Zhen fell into deep thought. One had to know that this umbre had been in his hands for decades. He had used it to disy many techniques. He had already studied this umbre thoroughly from the moment he obtained it. This umbre did not have any secret techniques. That umbre was simple. There was nothing else other than some natural patterns on the umbre. Unless Lin Qi had seen some patterns from the patterns on the umbre and then concluded a set of cultivation techniques. ¡°Is there such a genius in the world?¡± Guan Zhen muttered to himself, his face full of disbelief. Lin Qi¡¯s cultivation technique talent could be described as unprecedented if it was just like he had guessed. ¡°Baiyun Sect might be able to strive higher if that kid had learned the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique and pass it down in our Baiyun Sect!¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao instantly understood the cause and effect of that. He, as the sect leader had already started to pave the way for the future of the entire sect. ¡°Senior, I think you shouldn¡¯t think about the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique that Lin Qiprehended on his. Lin Qi is more important to our Baiyun Sect than the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique. Senior, you have to grasp which is more important!¡± Guan Zhen looked solemnly at Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao as he spoke. Daoist Spiritual Master also realized that at once. The person who performed the cultivation technique was more important than the cultivation technique! There were many great cultivation techniques in the martial arts world, but there had never been a single cultivation technique that caused the entire sect to rise. That was because the more powerful the cultivation technique, the more difficult it was to learn and the longer it would take. The requirements for the cultivator were also high. One could notck eitherprehension or perseverance. Therefore, that cultivation technique was mostly prepared for those talented disciples. Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao figured it out and looked at Guan Zhen gratefully. That could already prove Lin Qi¡¯s talent in cultivation since he could learn that cultivation technique. A favored Son of Heaven! His future was unlimited! Unfortunately, such a disciple didn¡¯t choose to be his disciple. That was indeed the greatest loss in his life! However, the kid would still be a disciple from Baiyun Sect as long as he was still Guan¡¯s disciple, the disciples of Yanhui Peak. Lin Qi would be able to show off in the grandpetition, which could be considered as bringing a great reputation for Baiyun Sect. ¡°Oh right, where is that kid?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Yunxiao asked. ¡°Senior Lin should be taking a walk in the nearby town now,¡± the disciple replied. ¡°Huh? The sectpetition is still going on. Why isn¡¯t this kid staying in the courtyard? Why is he still running around?¡± Yunxiao was a little displeased. Lin Qi was a rising star of the Baiyun Sect, after all. Their sect would suffer a huge loss if something happened to him. Guan Zhen, on the other hand, was calm. Lin Qi was hiding his strength in the sect from themotion he made when he went down the mountain. Guan Zhen could be considered to have some understanding of Lin Qi¡¯s character now. That kid was a restless person. He had hidden all his trump cards in the sect. The consequences of anyone in the town who provoked Lin Qi would not be good either. Suddenly, this disciple thought of something and said, ¡°And Junior Guan, follow behind Senior Lin.¡± ¡°She must be out of her mind. Xiaoyu is already such a grown-up. Why is she still so insensible!¡± Guan Zhen frowned and said. The taboos while going out in the martial arts world was to bring along family members. It was because someone with ulterior motives could use the family member to threaten the disciple. She was a burden to Lin Qi. Especially now that it was during thepetition, which created a crowd in town and there were all kinds of people in them. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about this first. Which town did they go to?¡± Yunxiao quickly asked ¡°Dongling Town!¡±The disciple replied. Guan Zhen immediately reacted when he heard that and immediately summoned his flying sword. Yunxiao also quickly summoned his flying sword when he saw that. Then, the two of them sped towards Dongling Town. On the other side, in Dongling Town. Mount Qiuyang was the liveliest ce in Donglin Town as the hosting ce for the sectpetition this time. Although it was currently a hot summer day, there were still many hawkers shouting to attract customers on the streets. Perhaps it was because of Xiaoyu¡¯spany that even an ordinary stroll was more interesting than usual. The young girl¡¯s lightughter seemed to make the stroll on the streets a little more refreshing. Lin Qi brought her to a nearby inn after Xiaoyu was a little tired from strolling around. They had lunch and had a short rest. Fortunately, he had bravely eliminated that gangster inn and earned a small sum of money. It was because of this that Lin Qi had the idea to go down the mountain. He had to spend the money he had earned and be generous, especially when he was with ady! Chapter 93 - Wait, Did I Say You Can Leave?

Chapter 93: Wait, Did I Say You Can Leave?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sun was not so hot in the afternoon. They walked around the spacious street leisurely. Lin Qi asked the way, and they followed the moving crowd and finally entered an alley. It was described as an alley, but it was only one-third smaller than the main street. Stalls with all kinds of items were on both sides of the alley. The mostmon medicinal pills and some weapons were sold there. However, the prices in that alley seemed to be a little expensivepared to some of the items in the shops outside. The two of them strolled in the alley. Xiaoyu walked to a rtively clean corner. She stretched out her fair wrist and picked up a string of red string bracelets decorated with tiny ice crystals on the edge of the low table. Xiaoyu yed with it for a while. She realized that she had no money at all just as she was about to buy it. Only Senior Lin brought some money. She tilted her head back and saw Senior Lin walking around with interest. The girl could only shake her head helplessly. She put down the bracelet, smiled apologetically at the old woman across the wooden table, and walked towards Lin Qi again. A burst of clearughter suddenly came from her right side when she just arrived at an intersection. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Junior Xiaoyu? I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Such a fate we have!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sun Quan. We met once, a year ago!¡± Guan Xiaoyu looked towards the direction of the voice and saw three to five people dispersed the surrounding crowd. There was a luxuriously dressed young man in the crowd. Although the young man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, he seemed to have the temperament of a disciple from a wealthy family n under the contrast of his luxurious clothes. The young man was not like some ordinary disciples. He was not attracted by Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s beauty. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes when he looked at Guan Xiaoyu as if he was seeking something. Guan Xiaoyu frowned slightly upon seeing this young man who was delighted. She ignored his shout and turned around to leave. ¡°Junior Xiaoyu!¡± A hint of viciousness appeared on Sun Quan¡¯s face upon seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was about to turn around and leave. However, it disappeared in an instant. Then, he quickened his pace and led his subordinates to stand in front of Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu stopped walking when Sun Quan blocked her way. She looked at him with a hint of annoyance in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Junior Xiaoyu...¡± Sun Quan revealed a smile upon seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was unable to leave. There was a hint of pride in his eyes. ¡°Junior Xiaoyu, since we¡¯ve already met, and I happen to have nothing to do. Why Don¡¯t we take a stroll together?¡± The smile on Sun Quan¡¯s face grew brighter. This kind of smile, coupled with his identity, had once won the favor of many female disciples. ¡°Sun Quan, why do you keep pestering me instead of participating in thepetition?¡± ¡°My opponent has already given up on thepetition. What can I do if I¡¯ve already won without a match?¡± Sun Quan said helplessly. Others would have believed his nonsense. However, Guan Zhen had told her that this person had ulterior motives when they first met this person. She had to be careful and not believe anything he said. Although Guan Xiaoyu knew that she was sometimes a little muddle-headed, she still listened to her father. ¡°Please move aside, okay?¡± Xiaoyu said expressionlessly. ¡°Junior Xiaoyu, we are old acquaintances reunited, after all. Your indifference makes me sad. I know that you like to enjoy delicious food. I have been shopping in Dongling Town for several days. I can take you to experience the fun and the food here slowly.¡± Sun Quan said as if he was familiar with Guan Xiaoyu. He was about to pull Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. However, just as Sun Quan was about to seed... An inexplicable strong wind came at him, blowing the fiveckeys upside down. Then, a handsome young man pulled Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him. Lin Qi looked at Sun Quan in surprise. He did not expect this guy to react so quickly. Although he had already withdrawn 70% of his power, he had only used 30% of the power of wind so that he wouldn¡¯t harm others because that was a small alley. But it was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. It seemed that this guy was not just a show-off but still had some skill. Sun Quan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger because someone had messed up his n. But when he thought of his goal, he had to maintain his poise to get that thing. He could only reply with a fake smile, ¡°Junior Xiaoyu, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore since someone is apanying me!¡± Sun Quan turned around and was about to leave after saying that. ¡°Wait, did I say you can leave!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s cold voice sounded in the alley. ¡°Oh, it seems that you don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Sun Quan turned around and stared at Lin Qi with a fierce gaze. ¡°You can leave, of course, but you scared my junior just now. You didn¡¯t even paypensation for shocking her, let alone apologize. We can¡¯t just let you go like that!¡± Lin Qi smiled faintly. ¡°You wantpensation?¡± Sun Quan seemed to have heard something funny. Then, he ordered his subordinates to take out a small bag of golden leaves from their bags and threw it on the ground. Lin Qi shook his head helplessly upon seeing the action of that young man. ¡°Just this? Are you trying to send a beggar away? My junior was born beautiful, a pretty woman who gathered the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. A vulgar thing like gold is simply an insult to her. We don¡¯t want muchpensation, just a thousand spiritual stones.¡± Lin Qi said casually. Sun Quan looked at Lin Qi coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He had plenty of money if Lin Qi wanted money. But he didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi to ask for spiritual stones. Such things couldn¡¯t be bought with money. Some of the vendors and tourists around the alley who were watching the showughed out loud upon hearing what Lin Qi just said. Lin Qi was indeed asking for too much. Spiritual Stones were rare items that were used by cultivators who had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. However, no one was willing to speak up for Sun Quan. Sun Quan had relied on his advantage in the number of men he had to run amok in Dongling Town a few days ago. He had even ordered hisckeys to disperse the other tourists to make his passage more spacious. His actions were quite overbearing. Now that they saw that Sun Quan was being suppressed, everyone could not wait to cheer for that. However, they could only secretlyugh in fear of being retaliated by Sun Quan. Sun Quan also noticed the atmosphere around him. Those mocking gazes were like cold arrows shooting at him. That ignited the me of anger in Sun Quan¡¯s heart. He slowly walked towards Lin Qi. He pretended to apologize when he was only three meters away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Then, he lowered his head and bowed deeply. His eyes showed a vicious look, and he clenched his teeth fiercely from an angle that no one could see. A gray-ck light shot out from his sleeve the moment he raised his body before he finished his apology. Chapter 94 - Your Father? It’s None of My Business!

Chapter 94: Your Father? It¡¯s None of My Business!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi was not afraid at all when facing Sun Quan¡¯s ambush. A wave of inexplicable twisting force suddenly rolled up in front of him, and then the gray-ck stream of light turned in midair and flew to Sun Quan¡¯s Dantian. Sun Quan watched helplessly as the hidden weapon that he flew out turned around and flew towards him, and his face turned pale with fright at once. ¡®What was the power? What was the cultivation technique?¡¯ The vicious flying needle had already pierced through his Dantian and sent him flying away before he could figure it out. ¡°Poof!¡± Sun Quan, who was flying in the air, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He clutched his lower abdomen and rolled on the ground in pain. Hisckeys saw that something was wrong. They quickly helped Sun Quan up and carried him to the side. ¡°What? Are you angry?¡± Lin Qi said with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. ¡°How dare you treat me like this? Do you know who my father is? My father will never let you off!¡± Sun Quan shouted with a painful look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t care who your father is. I only know that you haven¡¯t paid thepensation for the shock you¡¯ve caused.¡± Lin Qi said casually. Sun Quan immediately panicked upon seeing Lin Qi being so aggressive. He didn¡¯t expect that there was someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of his background and strength. ¡°Senior Lin, let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Guan Xiaoyu was happy to see her senior standing up for her, but she didn¡¯t want her senior to be involved in that matter. Sun Quan¡¯s background wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, after all. But Lin Qi just smiled at her, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t worry. Then, Lin Qi slowly approached Sun Quan, looked at him from above, and smiled yfully. ¡°How about this? It¡¯s said that a man has gold under his knees. My junior and I will forgive you if you kneel and kowtow three times!¡± Lin Qi said lightly. In Lin Qi¡¯s opinion, killing such a person would not solve the problem. Only torturing him would be more interesting. Killing the young man would bring dad to him. There were countless situations like this. It was not necessary to start the war and cause a massacre in the end. That could only be done with invincible strength. There was still a long way to go in this world, so he had to be careful. ¡°You want me to kneel and kowtow?¡± Sun Quan roared with a ferocious expression. He was the Young Master of the Sun Pavilion Sect, the strongest sect in Mount Qiuyang. He would not only embarrass himself but also affect the Sun Pavilion¡¯s title as the strongest sect in Mount Qiuyang if he knelt. It would be him inferior to others if he lost. No one would me him for such a thing. There were stronger people in the world of martial arts, after all. It was not rare to encounter people like that. But it would not be just his matter if he begged for mercy. It was rted to the glory of the entire sect. ¡°You dare to insult my Sun Pavilion Sect? All of you, attack!¡± This group ofckeys usually followed Sun Quan, and that was why they could unt their power in the Sun Pavilion. That was all because of Sun Quan¡¯s name. Sun Quan would abandon them if they did not do their jobs well. The enemies they had offended in the past woulde looking for them once there was no one to protect them. The group of people braced themselves and charged forward as they thought of that. Even Sun Quan couldn¡¯t beat him, so they still knew what they were capable of. Fortunately, Lin Qi didn¡¯t kill them. They only suffered some physical pain. Lin Qi¡¯s gaze turned cold. A fierce gale blew in front of him with a wave of his hand. The fiveckeys who rushed forward were directly sent flying the moment they approached Lin Qi. Painful wails were heard from thoseckeys. They were trying to put on an act. They were all lying on the ground crying bitterly as if they had suffered some serious injuries. Lin Qi was a little speechless upon seeing that scene. He did not use much strength just now. Anyone could see that these people were putting on an act. However, the surrounding onlookers were still astonished upon the act of Lin Qi sending these five people flying with one move. Some had already begun to pay attention to Lin Qi. Only Sun Quan was left at the scene in an instant. Sun Quan was so scared that he was drenched in a cold sweat. A powerful force was exerted on Sun Quan¡¯s entire body before Sun Quan could say anything. Sun Quan¡¯s hair immediately stood on end. There was only one thought in his mind at that moment. ¡®How did that fellow even dare to touch him?¡¯ ¡°How dare you... Ah!¡± A miserable cry came from the alley. Sun Quan seemed to be under some control of some strange power and started to kneel and kowtow like a puppet. Lin Qi knew his limits and only used the power of Heaven and Earth to control Sun Quan¡¯s body. An urgent scream came from the other end of the alley at that moment, ¡°Lin Qi! Show Mercy!¡± Lin Qi turned around and saw that it was indeed his master Guan Zhen when he heard that familiar voice. Sect Master Yunxiao followed behind him. ¡°Xiaoyu, why did you follow Lin Qi around? What if something happens?¡± Guan Zhen looked at Guan Xiaoyu with a serious look on his face. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen with me around,¡± Lin Qi said confidently. ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Guan Zhen looked at Lin Qi, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s him,¡± Lin Qi said innocently. ¡°Stop it now,¡± Guan Zhen said seriously. Then, Guan Zhen looked at Sun Quan, who was sitting on the ground, and said apologetically, ¡°Nephew Sun, I¡¯m sorry. This disciple of mine has a bad temper. It¡¯s already not easy for me to dissuade him. Let¡¯s end this matter here!¡± Sun Quan wanted to take the opportunity to ask forpensation upon seeing Guan Zhen apologize. However, he heard some discussionsing from not far away. ¡°Lin Qi, you¡¯re good at everything but not ruthless enough. I killed a lot of people like that back then.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m doing this for the Baiyun Sect. What if we get into trouble?¡± ¡°How great can the Sun Pavilion Sect be? They are just a locally famous sect. Why would our Baiyun Sect be afraid of such sect?¡± Sun Quan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡®Isn¡¯t the Baiyun Sect¡¯s motto to be peaceful and out of trouble? Why is even the sect leader of the Baiyun Sect so arrogant? That is too ruthless.¡¯ Sun Quan could only grumble silently, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to them. The Baiyun Sect¡¯s sect master had spoken, after all, so what could he do. No matter how strong the Sun Pavilion was, it was still only the strongest sect in Mount Qiuyang. However, the Baiyun Sect was one of the three top sects in the Central ins. They were not on the same level at all. Sun Quan could only suffer the loss for nothing. The injuries were not that important anymore. The most important thing was that his Dantian had been damaged because of the hidden weapon. He did not have the confidence to participate in thepetition anymore since he had injured his Dantian. One of the ces in the top ten should be his. Now, he could only withdraw from thepetition. Although he felt resentful, he could only watch as Lin Qi leaving slowly with the others. Chapter 95 - The Sect Leader’s and The Elder’s Conflict!

Chapter 95: The Sect Leader¡¯s and The Elder¡¯s Conflict!

In a courtyard halfway up Mount Qiuyang. Yunxiao and Guan Zhen looked at Lin Qi with a burning gaze. It was as if they had seen a rare treasure. Lin Qi¡¯s entire body started to have goosebumps under their gaze. However, these two seniors only stared at him and didn¡¯t say anything. It was creepy. However, it was obvious that they had something important to say from their looks. But they looked as if they did not know how to say it. Lin Qi was not in a hurry. He randomly found a chair from the house and took it out to sit. It was a perfect time to enjoy the night view. Guan Zhen and Yunxiao kept exchanging nces beside him. Both wanted the other to ask about the secrets of Lin Qi¡¯s superb techniques. However, it was taboo to ask about the secrets of other¡¯s techniques in the martial arts world because that was what everyone used to protect themselves outside. It was equivalent to letting the enemy know the weakness once the secret technique was known to the public. Especially such a unique skill, it needed to be well-guarded. Moreover, Lin Qi discovered the technique all by himself, and it belonged to him personally. Therefore, neither Yunxiao nor Guanzhen wanted to ask this question. Their question might make Lin Qi unhappy, or even made him think that the sect wanted him to contribute his secret. The matter would be troublesome then. Both were afraid that their rtionship with Lin Qi would break because of this. Their eyes flickered, and they finally decided who would ask. Guan Zhen sighed in his heart. He could only hope that Lin Qi could understand. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s so quiet!¡± A cute voice sounded from the door just as he was about to ask. The voice sounded a little yful. Then, a smaller figure walked in from outside the door. She was suddenly stunned the moment she walked in. ¡°Senior, how long have they been like this?¡± Guan Xiaoyu walked over carefully, pushed Lin Qi¡¯s arm, and whispered in Lin Qi¡¯s ear. Lin Qi, who was sitting on the chair half-asleep, slowly woke up after being pushed by Guan Xiaoyu. Lin Qi rubbed his eyes and yawned. He nced at the sect leader and his master who were still in there and casually said, ¡°About two hours.¡± Guan Zhen, who was at the side, saw his daughtering back from the outside, and a n suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°Xiaoyu,e here.¡± Guan Zhen waved his hand. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s expression froze, and she looked at her father with a puzzled look. She turned to the sect master and saw the sect master¡¯s approving smile. She was confused. What happened to her father and Sect Master Yunxiao today? Why had they been acting weird ever since they came back in the afternoon? Didn¡¯t they have something to ask Senior Lin? They even asked her to go to the side to y when they came back and said that they had something important to talk about. Haven¡¯t they talked about it yet? Although Guan Xiaoyu had doubts in her heart, she still obediently went to a corner of the courtyard. ¡°Xiaoyu, it¡¯s like this. Father and the sect leader have a question that we need to ask Lin Qi, but we are too embarrassed to ask. I hope that you can help me and the sect leader!¡± Guan Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as he slowly said. ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± Guan Xiaoyu said confidently. ¡°When you were at the scene today, did you see what kind of cultivation technique Lin Qi used?¡± Guan Zhen asked. ¡°It was just a sudden gust of wind, and those people were sent flying!¡± Guan Xiaoyu said. ¡°No, I¡¯m asking you about the specific details, do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the details!¡±Guan Xiaoyu shook her head. ¡°So, I hope you can ask Lin Qi¡± ¡°But why should I?¡± Guan Xiaoyu asked curiously. ¡°Because there is an age gap between us. You and Lin Qi are of the same generation, and the age difference is not big, so you are the most appropriate person to ask him these things.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this very important? You said that I was not suitable to be here when I came back in the afternoon and that I would easily let others know,¡± Guan Xiaoyu said. Guan Zhen looked at Guan Xiaoyu with an inexplicable smile and said casually. ¡°Have I been too nice to you recently?¡± ¡°Okay, dad, I¡¯ll go ask now!¡± Guan Xiaoyu quickly ran away and walked to the center of the courtyard, slowly approaching Lin Qi, who was lying on the chair. Guan Xiaoyu squatted on the right side of Lin Qi, her gaze fixed on Lin Qi¡¯s body. She frowned as if there was something on Lin Qi¡¯s face. Guan Xiaoyu frowned more gradually. She kept drawing on the ground with the tree branch in her hand. Her actions became more and more urgent, to the point that the tree branch was almost broken. ¡°Junior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Qi scratched his head and said. Guan Xiaoyu¡¯s head was like a balloon about to explode upon hearing Lin Qi¡¯s words. She finally let out a big breath. It was because she was embarrassed to take the initiative to ask. However, it was different now because Lin Qi took the initiative to talk to her. ¡°Senior, what technique did you use today?¡± Guan Xiaoyu asked curiously. ¡°Oh, that. I call it the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique,¡± Lin Qi said lightly. Yunxiao and Guan Zhen looked at each other when they heard Lin Qi¡¯s words. They could see a trace of shock in each other¡¯s eyes. As expected. Lin Qi had learned the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique! Just as the two of them were waiting for Guan Xiaoyu toe up with the question about the exact information of the Chaos Yuan of Heaven and Earth Technique. They saw Guan Xiaoyu running towards them excitedly. They were instantly disappointed, and at the same time, they shouted in their hearts, ¡°Xiaoyu, why didn¡¯t you ask in detail!¡± They did not expect Guan Xiaoyu toe back after asking the name of the technique. However, it was not a total loss. Lin Qi must have gained something since he could say the name of the technique so urately. Therefore, they did not need to be anxious as long as Lin Qi was in the Baiyun Sect. They believed that Lin Qi would not let the Baiyun Sect down as long as they treated him well. The next day. Lin Qi arrived at the training field as usual. He found that the people he had met once before were waiting in the courtyard as soon as he walked in. They were looking forward to something. Lin Qi also felt that it was a little strange, but he did not care. He walked straight to the audience stage. A familiar figure walked over from the side before he could walk there. It was Hua Tianci. His eyes showed eagerness with a hint of admiration. He looked at Lin Qi as if he was looking at his kind. ¡°Lin Qi, as expected of you!¡± Hua Tianci praised. Lin Qi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this guy and just walked away. Hua Tianci wasn¡¯t angry either, so he quickly followed. The audience started to discuss again when they saw the two people walking in. ¡°What do you think Hua Tianci and Lin Qi are talking about?¡± ¡°It must be because of yesterday¡¯s incident. Hua Tianci must have been agitated and wanted to fight Lin Qi even more!¡± ¡°Yeah, the average contestants can¡¯t pressure Hua Tianci anymore.¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident? What happened yesterday? I¡¯ve been watching thepetition. I¡¯ve never heard of anything big happening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve to tell you this¡­¡± Chapter 96 - Hua Tianci’s Misunderstanding!

Chapter 96: Hua Tianci¡¯s Misunderstanding!

On the martial arts arena. Lin Qi rested his chin on his right hand as he sat on the audience seat in boredom. His current position was probably the best position to watch the match in the entire martial arts arena. The martial arts arena was crowded. Many people could only stand and watch the match. Lin Qi didn¡¯te early. However, others subconsciously left this seat empty because he often came to this seat. Because sometimes, he did not want toe over or had stayed for a while before leaving. Even so, no one dared toe over and sit in this seat. The reason was quite simple. It was because of ability. His strange and multi-stages attacks, and the courage to challenge the winner, Hua Tianci, as well as violently beating up Sun Quan, the son of the Sect Master of Sun Pavilion Sect. Lin Qi had also be one of the winners to win thepetition. He had Baiyun Sect, one of the three most famous sects in the Central ins supporting him, after all. His strength, his reputation in the martial arts world, and his background. The other contestants were naturally far inferior to Lin Qi. No one would dare to sit at a seat with a good view without an outstanding ability, even if Lin Qi was willing to let others sit in it. Perhaps only Hua Tianci would dare to sit among all the contestants. However, Hua Tianci was also a person with pride. He did not want to fight for a seat with others. He was more willing to have a matchpared to such trivial matters. It was because he was a match maniac. However, such trivial matters were still important to Lin Qi. He came to this world to enjoy himself. So, he had to be in the mostfortable state no matter what. Lin Qi nced at Hua Tianci, who was sitting next to him. Although he knew that Hua Tianci was a match maniac and didn¡¯t have any strange hobbies, he was still a man. However, Lin Qi was a man. He would rather have a woman sitting next to himpared to a man sitting next to him. At least a woman staring at him wouldn¡¯t cause any strange misunderstandings. It was because that man came to the arena not to watch thepetition but to stare at another man next to him. Was that eptable? Lin Qi would rather go to some small towns at the foot of the mountain and take a walk than being in the training field. But he had no choice after what happened yesterday. How could he be med? He did that for his junior. However, the sect master and his master didn¡¯t let him go out. Was that his punishment? Sigh, he felt helpless. Lin Qi shook his head and sighed in his heart. ¡°Sure enough, Brother Lin. Do you also think that the fight between these two people is very boring?¡± Hua Tianci¡¯s eyes shot out a bright light upon noticing Lin Qi¡¯s actions. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find an open space to spar?¡± Hua Tianci looked at Lin Qi with anticipation. ¡°Boring.¡± Lin Qi stretched his back and said lightly. As time passed. More and more people entered the qualifying round on the nine circr arenas in the nine connected squares. It was just noon. The two grey-haired old men, who had been prepared walked to the circr arenas in the center of the nine arenas and began to announce the rules of the next round. The contents of the rules were not hugely different from before. The most important rule was that the opponent¡¯s life should not be in danger. Theter the match progressed, the stronger everyone¡¯s desire to win and lose would be. The more intense the match, the more excited the participants would be. The arrogance of the winner, the disdain towards the loser, and the hatred of the loser towards the winner could lead to unpredictable events happening in the match. The use of hidden weapons, poison, and other despicable methods had all happened before. Therefore, they would remind the rules once again every time they entered the next round. The people on the training field suddenly became excited after the announcement. Lin Qi, who was sitting at the audience seat, was naturally not interested in this round of thepetition. He did not have apetition today because there would be advance notice if there were anypetition arrangements, as a top ten disciple. As the bell rang, the battle began once again, ording to thetest list of names. Lin Qi did not want to continue watching after watching only two matches. The main reason was that it was almost time to eat. Although after cultivating to this extent, it would not be a big deal even if he starved for a few days. But as a person who had transmigrated, three meals a day was the basic guarantee. Just as Lin Qi was thinking about what to eat for lunch today. Hua Tianci, who was sitting next to him, stood up and said to Lin Qi, ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s my turn. You¡¯ve learned a new technique and developed a new ability. I, Hua Tianci, will not fall behind. Arena No.3, please wait and see!¡± ¡°What shall I eat?¡± Lin Qi ignored Hua Tianci and whispered to himself. ¡°What is it? It seems that Brother Lin is also curious about my new move!¡± Hua Tianciughed. He thought that Lin Qi was asking him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he heard wrong. Lin Qi was thinking about what to eatter. Hua Tianci couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of self-satisfaction upon seeing that Lin Qi was deep in thought. It seemed that Brother Lin was also curious sometimes. Hua Tianci strode out of the spectator stand as he spoke, his eyes full of fighting spirit. It seemed that he was confident in his new move. Soon, the challenger in ring number three was already in position. He looked forward to Lin Qi¡¯s surprised expression when Lin Qi saw the new move he learned. He subconsciously looked at where Lin Qi was just as he was about to release the movie. In the end, what he saw was an empty seat. Hua Tianci was burning with anger in an instant. Damn it! One had to know that he would carefully observe and study every single battle of Lin Qi. Lin Qi used the wind and disyed it in different forms regardless of the first few battles. Or the battle with Wang Long, in which he used the mysterious and unpredictable power of control. But he had never seen this guy appear in every battle of his. He dared to look down on me! Lin Qi, I will beat you to the ground during our match! Hua Tianci roared in his heart. And the arena had indirectly led to a tragedy because of Lin Qi¡¯s departure. A man wearing gray clothes in the arena had an arrogant look on his face. Initially, he wanted to take this opportunity to make a name for himself when he saw that his opponent was Hua Tianci. Although he knew that he could not beat Hua Tianci, he was still in the top ten. He would not be able to pass that round if he lost badly. He had to show what he had! How could a cultivator not be arrogant? Unfortunately, his luck was not good. It just so happened that he met Hua Tianci, who was in an awful mood. The battle ended quickly. The man in grey was sent flying into the air in a breath¡¯s time. His face was bruised, especially his eyes, which were puffy and ck. He could barely open them. Chapter 97 - The Invitation of the Crane

Chapter 97: The Invitation of the Crane

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The gray figure flew down the stage like a kite with a broken string. The few experts standing below the arena were shocked. They subconsciously circted their energy and reached out to catch the gray figure, but they were still toote. Bang! The gray figure made a muffled sound when it hit the ground. Then, he rolled more than ten times until he stopped in front of the obstacles under inertia. Many figures came to the side of the gray figure. An elder bent down to touch the gray figure. A cold feeling spread from the elder¡¯s fingertips into the gray figure¡¯s body, murmuring and flowing through every inch of his body. The elder¡¯s eyes became more and more shocked during this process. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°His five internal organs have shifted, and his meridians are broken.¡± The few experts beside him also revealed shocked expressions. ¡°But he only took one palm strike!¡± An expert cried out. The elder could not help but shake his head. ¡°We still underestimated Lin Qi...¡± .. And the shock of the spectators at this moment was not lesser than the elder and the others. They did not see the match that they had imagined being an even match. Instead, a loser had been born from just one palm strike. The audience instantly became silent. Everyone seemed to have been frozen, maintaining movements from before the palm strike. Some of them had their jaws dropped, some rubbed their eyes, some ate, but none of them moved. It was not until the gray figurended on the ground and rolled, making a dull sound, that the people in the audience reacted as if someone had turned on the switch again. An uproar swept across the scene. The shocked voices in the scene broke out when the elder announced the gray figure¡¯s five internal organs shifted, and his meridians were severely injured. ¡°Hua Tianci won¡¯t die, will he?¡± ¡°He will not die with so many seniors helping him here. Moreover, Lin Qi only used one palm strike. He should be... alright, I guess?¡± He suddenly felt guilty at the end of his sentence. It was hard to say whether Lin Qi¡¯s palm strike would directly kill Hua Tianci. The way people looked at Lin Qi changed from the admiration they had for an expert to the fear of monsters. It was hard to imagine that such a handsome and harmless young man contained the terrifying explosive power of a fierce beast. Even those who were familiar with Lin Qi revealed an expression of disbelief at this moment. They thought that Lin Qi might win and did not expect him to defeat Hua Tianci in one move and violently. They knew Lin Qi, but it was as though they were looking at a stranger at that moment. ¡°Lin...¡± Those who knew Lin Qi wanted to greet him when he passed by. However, they suddenly withdrew after saying just one word. They instinctively stopped their greeting moves when they thought of Lin Qi¡¯s terrifying strength and that strange feeling. ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Qi revealed a smile as he greeted them. Many people were in a daze after seeing this scene. Lin Qi, who was as terrifying as a ferocious beast a moment ago, was friendly now. He had returned to his original harmless appearance. Such contrast caused many people to feel extremely curious. ¡°Pass down my instructions... focus on nurturing Lin Qi from today onwards!¡± The seniors from the sect who were watching the battle recovered their senses gradually at this moment. They instructed excitedly after that. As the entire area was in a state of shock... No one noticed. There was a blurry airflow that gradually took on the shape of a human in the clouds. It transformed into an old man dressed in a long yellow robe at the end. There was an eight trigrams pattern embroidered on his robe. A white horsetail whisk appeared out of thin air with a wave of his slightly aged hand. The old man held the horsetail whisk in his right hand and ced it on his left arm. He had a long white beard and looked like an immortal. ¡°Not bad. Not bad.¡± The old man said ¡®not bad¡¯ twice. His eyes filled with appreciation as he looked down at Lin Qi. ¡°Come.¡± He waved the horsetail whisk in front of him and spoke e¡¯. A crane¡¯s cry came from the clouds immediately. The white crane flew through the clouds and mist. It looked as if it was passing through the barrier between the immortal world and the mortal world. It broke through the space-time restriction and slowlynded on the clouds in front of the old man. ¡°Bring that young man to my Mount Qianyuan,¡± the old man ordered. The white crane let out a cry and answered the old man¡¯s order. The old man¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. The white crane alsonded on the cloud and arrived at the ce where Lin Qi was. A white crane suddenly appeared and immediately attracted the attention of countless people present. Legend had it that the white crane was a celestial mount. However, that white crane had special-looking feathers with immortal Qi surrounding it. It looked somewhat like a legendary Immortal Bird. Everyone¡¯s gaze fixed on it. Lin Qi raised his head and looked at the white crane in surprise. It looked like it came from an immortal. It was different from an ordinary white crane. Everyone followed the white crane to see what it wanted to do. The white cranended on the top of the tallest building and fixed its gaze on Lin Qi. People soon noticed that the white crane was staring at Lin Qi. Whispers broke out. Lin Qi attracted the attention of the White Crane! How astonishing was he? The people around that area looked back and forth between the white crane and Lin Qi. They were sure that they were looking at each other and that the white crane was not coincidentally looking at Lin Qi. ¡°Friend, I am from Mount Qianyuan. I am here to bring you to Qianyuan Mountain under the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s order of the Golden Light Cave of Mount Qianyuan. Are you willing to follow me?¡± The white crane said in humannguage. Although it looked like an Immortal Bird, no one at the scene thought it was an Immortal Bird. After all, immortals were legends, and no one had ever seen one before. It exploded a discussion now that the Immortal Bird spoke in humannguage. Immortal Bird. It was an Immortal Bird from an immortal! It was from Mount Qianyuan. ¡°You...¡± Lin Qi was surprised. He quickly calmed himself down and said, ¡°Why would Mount Qianyuan notice me?¡± ¡°The Daoist spiritual Master Taiyi has 108,000 clones, and each clone can cover three thousand miles with a thought. It¡¯s not difficult for him to find someone with immortal destiny,¡± The White Crane replied. Lin Qi was shocked deep in his heart. He could not imagine what kind of great power that was. ¡°Alright, I... will go with you,¡± Lin Qi agreed. There was no future in such a small ce. Lin Qi would have to go and take a look, whether it was a good or a bad ending since the immortal destiny had appeared. The white crane spread its wings and slowlynded beside Lin Qi. A breeze appeared under Lin Qi¡¯s feet, and he was blown onto the back of the white crane and sat down steadily. ¡°Lin Qi.¡± Many people who knew Lin Qi, as well as people from Lin Qi¡¯s sect, stepped forward at this moment and said worriedly, ¡°The trip has far exceeded our understanding... are you sure you want to go rashly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be fine,¡± Lin Qiforted him. Lin Qi should be able to protect himself with his various trump cards. ¡°Be careful,¡± they said. ¡°I will,¡± Lin Qi said with a smile. The white crane gently spread its wings and flew up to nearly ten meters in the air. ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell them?¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Qi said and waved goodbye to the others. ¡°Sit tight.¡± The white crane spread its wings and flew at full speed. The surrounding environment became blurry, and the sky quickly darkened in just a few seconds. The white crane¡¯s figure was blurry from the ground and then disappeared without a trace. ¡°It looks exactly like how an immortal does things...¡± the ones, who were watching were shocked and sighed. Chapter 98 - Mount Qianyuan, Golden Light Cave

Chapter 98: Mount Qianyuan, Golden Light Cave

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The white crane formed a barrier around its body to resist the airflow at high speed. Lin Qi gradually adapted to the surrounding environment at this speed. Lin Qi was shocked to find that the white crane seemed to be flying in the universe when he looked closely. The light that formed long streams seemed to be stars that elongated at high speed. Could it be that the white crane had left the ande to outer space? Layers of ripples appeared in the void suddenly in front of them like water ripples after traveling in the darkness for a while. The white crane¡¯s body disappeared after passing through the ripples. These ripples should be a mysterious barrier. A burst of dazzling light shone in Lin Qi¡¯s eyes when he passed through the ripples. His surroundings were no longer the endless darkness dotted with stars but the azure blue sky. The clouds fluttered, the air was fresh, there were faintly discernible immortal cranes, and even phoenixes within the clouds! It was a peaceful scene. In front of him was a towering mountain after he passed through the cloud. The clouds floated on the mountainside. Immortal cranes and phoenixes flew on the mountainside, dashing into the sky. The white crane spread its wings and gradually approached the mountain. The words ¡°Mount Qianyuan¡± could be seen on the mountain gate when they approached it. That was Mount Qianyuan. It stood in the universe. It opened a peaceful space in the universe. ¡°I¡¯ve brought immortal destiny to Mount Qianyuan and enter the Golden Light Cave under your order, Daoist Spiritual Master,¡± said the white crane. A light appeared on the huge mountain gate of Mount Quanyuan. The white crane was qualified to pass through the gate. The white crane¡¯s snow-white figure instantly flew to the top of Mount Qianyuan from the mountainside after carrying Lin Qi through the mountain gate. The ¡®Golden Light Cave¡¯ was at the peak of the mountain and could be seen at a nce. The white crane instantly flew into the Golden Light Cave. Lin Qi was shocked by the scene there as soon as they entered. Heaven and a small world were inside the Golden Light Cave! The white crane was high in the sky. Below it was mountains, rivers, and the Earth. There was a vibrant green scene. There was a desert behind it after passing through this area. An endless snowy mountain was ahead of them when they flew for some time. Finally, a huge pce appeared after passing through the barrier. There was where the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi was! Lin Qi felt a gust of wind under his feet when theynded on the square in front of the pce. He hopped off the white crane and stood on the ground of the pce. Two young followers dressed in Daoist robes greeted him. ¡°We are here to attend the immortal destiny under Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. Pleasee with us,¡± the follower looked at Lin Qi and invited him. ¡°Go,¡± said the white crane. ¡°You will have to walk the rest of the path.¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me a ride,¡± Lin Qi said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± the white crane said. The follower led the way. They looked at the pce and then at Lin Qi. ¡°Please follow us.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Lin Qi said. Lin Qi walked toward the pce, taking one step at a time. Lin Qi stood where he was, not moving at all, from the perspective of the White Crane and the two followers. ¡°Next is the temperament test. We¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring him back to where he came from if he cannot pass the test,¡± said one of the followers. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± the white crane nodded. He had sent more than one person back. ¡°Only one out of a hundred people with immortal destiny can pass the test. The temperament test is more important than anything else.¡± Said a follower. ¡°Most people with immortal destiny are trapped in the temperament test and can¡¯t get rid of it. They still need our help to get out of it. Those who pass it often need three to five years. I don¡¯t know how long this person needs.¡± ¡°His three to five years is only a cup of tea for us. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± another follower said. ¡°He will be trapped to death if he did not manage to walk out after two hours. We have to take action then,¡± said the follower. They observed Lin Qi¡¯s condition. They could also judge Lin Qi¡¯s condition from his emotions, movements, and other aspects. The white crane spread its wings slightly, and fierce winds gathered between its wings. The white crane lowered its head to absorb them. The fierce wind gathered the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth in this ce, which was a great tonic. The white crane used it to recover its strength, just like mortal drinking water and eating food. The two Daoist followers, one holding a white fan and the other holding a ruler, could free people from the test. They stood still and looked at Lin Qi quietly. Lin Qi moved forward suddenly. The two Daoist followers looked surprised. They quickly looked at each other and lowered their heads to count the time. Then, the surprise in their eyes became even more intense. ¡°Three days.¡± One Daoist follower quickly calcted the time and was surprised. He said, ¡°He only used three days of his time flow to pass the temperament test!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone pass the temperament test so quickly,¡± another Daoist follower said in surprise. ¡°Daoist Spiritual Master, you¡¯ve found a treasure this time.¡± The white crane¡¯s eyes also revealed a human-like surprise. It had brought too many people to the Golden Light Cave. Lin Qi was the undisputed number one among all its experiences. It was not just an ordinary number one. Lin Qi had only used three days in his understanding, while the fastest person that the white crane had met before had used two years to pass the test of their temperament. That was between the first and the second. Wasn¡¯t their gap too big? ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have to go back,¡± the white crane said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Immortal Crane. I have prepared everything to wee you,¡± the Daoist follower turned around and bowed. The white crane knew where to go and spread its wings, and left. The two Daoist followers took small steps. They were clearly behind Lin Qi, but they arrived in front of Lin Qi in a sh. They stretched out their hands toward the immortal hall and said, ¡°Please go in, Immortal. Daoist Spiritual Master has been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡± Lin Qi asked with confusion. Lin Qi saw fog and walked for a long time before walking out. In the end, Lin Qi found that they were all illusions, and the time had not passed that long in a daze. ¡°It was Daoist Spiritual Master¡¯s test. You passed it perfectly,¡± said the Daoist follower. Lin Qi had guessed it was a test and nodded slightly. Lin Qi walked on the ground in front of the Immortal Pce, following the lead of the two Daoist followers. The ground under his feet was smooth, containing all kinds of wonderful scenes as if each step was a world. The two Daoist followers stopped and said in front of the immortal pce, ¡°Daoist Spiritual Master is waiting for you. We can¡¯t follow you in.¡± ¡°Thank you for leading the way.¡± Lin Qi climbed up the stairs and walked toward the immortal pce. There was no more test this time. He had undergone the test of temperament when he arrived. The immortal pce was not a pce, but a world when Lin Qi went into it and saw it. Then, Lin Qi saw a huge figure sitting cross-legged here, which was dozens of meters tall. Lin Qi was not even one-third of the height of the cushion he sat on. He had to look up to see him. He should be the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. ¡°Lin Qi, this is Golden Light Cave of Mount Qianyuan. I am Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. You are a person with immortal destiny. Are you willing to take me as your master and join Mount Qianyuan?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be delighted to,¡± Lin Qi said. Countless information poured into Lin Qi¡¯s mind in an instant. Lin Qi¡¯s knowledge and wisdom had grown tremendously. A set of realms appeared in his mind. Qi-Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Avatar, Dao Fusing, Mahayana, Ascension, Heaven Immortal, True Immortal, Mystic Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi Immortal, Quasi-Saint, and Saint. Divine techniques and spells swirled in his mind. He could choose at will. Chapter 99 - Heavenly Immortal Technique

Chapter 99: Heavenly Immortal Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°These divine techniques are of the same level. You can choose the divine technique that suits you. You will reach the level of Heaven Immortal when you master it. I will arrange for your subsequent level based on your performance.¡± The voice of the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi rang in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°The performance of the sessful technique is reflected in many aspects. The speed of time is one aspect, but it is not the only aspect.¡± ¡°These divine techniques are all of a high level...¡±Lin Qi looked at them one by one, and his expression gradually turned into one of shock and awe. These were all things that Lin Qi had never heard of before could turn the world upside down if they were ced in the outside world. ¡°The spells inside are all the outer spells of Mount Qianyuan. You can pick a few of them and learn. The inner spells will be given to you ording to your aptitude after you have mastered the cultivation method,¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi said. ¡°Can¡¯t I learn all the inner spells?¡± asked Lin Qi. ¡°You can learn all of them after bing a Gold Immortal,¡± replied Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. Heaven Immortal, True Immortal, Mystic Immortal, Gold Immortal, and Taiyi Immortal. Although Daoist Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi was called Daoist Spiritual Master, he was a Taiyi Immortal. In addition, Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi was the earliest Taiyi Immortal to reach that level, and he was the strongest among the current Taiyi Immortals. Those who reached the Taiyi Immortal Realm earlier than the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi were either dead or at least at the Quasi-Saint level. All this information was given to Lin Qi just now. Taking the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi as a master was like taking the top immortal under the Quasi-Saint, as master. ¡°Master, do you have any rmendations for the divine technique I can choose to learn?¡± asked Lin Qi. ¡°Others will get my rmendations, but you are different. I only have a vague view of your situation. I hope that you will follow your heart and choose to avoid being misled by me. I still need to observe for a while,¡± said the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. Lin Qi was stunned, but he immediately understood. He was not from this world, and he had a system to cheat. It was normal for the Daoist Spiritual Master to feel vague information about him. Lin Qi read through all the divine techniques one by one. The Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi wanted Lin Qi to follow his heart and choose whatever he felt was best and most suitable, so Lin Qi followed his instincts. Lin Qi instinctively did not like many divine techniques, so he did not understand them deeply and just gave up. Lin Qi would not do that if it were not for the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s instructions to follow his heart. Since the master had guided him, it did not matter. He could choose generously. Soon, many divine techniques were eliminated by him. Only three divine techniques which gave Lin Qi a good impression were left. ¡®Six Yang Time Law¡¯. Cultivating this divine technique would be like six hours in the Sun during the day. There were six different states, and each state had different effects. It included the aspects of starting, attacking, defending, moving, cultivating, and thinking. It could be understood as a kind of divine technique that could make one omnipotent. The divine technique would be like a zing sun, with earth-shaking power when it was cultivated to the greatpletion. ¡®Microcosmic Orbit¡¯. It was a basic divine technique, but it could allow one to cultivate it to the level of a Heaven Immortal. One could imagine what level it would raise the foundation of a person. It was not as earth-shaking as the Six Yang Time Law, but itsbat strength was not weak, and it was a low-profile technique. ¡®Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique¡¯. That cultivation art was close to the ¡®Taiji Yin-Yang¡¯. One could form two types of Yin-Yang energy in one¡¯s body when cultivating this divine technique. The Yin-Yang energy was a type of energy that focused on nourishing one¡¯s health. The Yin-Yang energy contained in one¡¯s body could prolong one¡¯s life. However, the Yin-Yang Energy that could allow one to cultivate to the level of a Heaven Immortal was not as simple as prolonging one¡¯s life. The Yin-Yang energy could fuse to form a tremendous battle prowess under the guidance of the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. Lin Qi had a rather favorable impression of the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. Unlike the Six Yang Time Law, which contained the power of the Sun in one¡¯s body. The Microcosmic Orbit contained spiritual energy in one¡¯s body. The Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique contained two types of energy in one¡¯s body: Yang Energy and Yin Energy. One extra energy felt pretty awesome. Although these types of energy were collectively known as ¡®Dharmic Powers¡¯ and would eventually upgrade to ¡®Immortal Energy¡¯. Two energy meant that it had one extra than the others. It felt pretty awesome. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique,¡± Lin Qi decided. He chose the divine technique. The Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi immediately knew Lin Qi¡¯s choice. He said, ¡°The Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique cultivates the energy of Yin and Yang. The two energy are innately ipatible. You need to put more effort to reconcile them. First, you need to bnce them, then fuse them. It takes more energy than the divine technique with only one energy, but you may not gain more from it. Are you sure this is your best choice?¡± Lin Qi was stunned. One extra energy meant there was extra trouble? Lin Qi finally felt that the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique was still better after scanning through all the divine techniques. He nodded and said, ¡°I have a good impression of this divine technique.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi only reminded Lin Qi, and he would not help him choose. All the divine power that Lin Qi saw were good choices to choose. ¡°Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. The 107 people practiced it, and 96 of them mastered it in the past.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi said and waved his hand, causing the world around him to change. Lin Qi came to a purple space in the changing world. There were 96 phantoms in front of him. These phantoms were male and female, some were human, and some were demons. They were either silent or smiling, and their expressions were all different. ¡°These are the phantoms they left behind when they mastered the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. They record the whole process of their cultivation of the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. You can refer to them at will,¡± the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi introduced. Lin Qi walked to the phantoms of the female cultivator closest to him and injected a stream of energy into her body. It was as if Lin Qi had be her, and he could feel the whole process of her cultivating the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. She had cultivated in the purple space for 172 years and had sessfully mastered the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique, immediately ascending to the level of a Heaven Immortal. ¡°I can sense that this senior has extraordinary talent...¡± Lin Qi exited the perceptive state and looked at the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. ¡°Master, this senior has excellent talent. When did she start cultivating? What realm is she in now?¡± ¡°She started cultivating before the third tribtion and went through the third tribtion. She is already in the middle stage of the Mystic Immortal Realm. Now, she is cultivating in her Daoist sect in seclusion. She wille to Mount Qianyuan to ask about the Dao every 13,000 years.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi said, ¡°She reached the level of a True Immortal and switched to cultivating the True Immortal Divine Technique after she mastered the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique 52,000 years ago.¡± A realm, and one True Immortal Divine Technique. Heaven Immortal Technique, True Immortal Technique, Mystic Immortal Technique... The Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique was only a Heaven Immortal Technique. It would no longer be of use once she reached the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. ¡°Her talent is indeed top-notch,¡± Lin Qi sighed. The first tribtion took 120,000 years. She had cultivated to the True Immortal Realm in only 50,000 years. She had cultivated to the Mystic Immortal Realm in less than three tribtions. Her talent was top-notch. Ordinary Heaven Immortals might not necessarily reach the True Immortal Realm after cultivating ten or even a hundred tribtions. But they could afford to waste time. They would live the same life as Heaven and Earth after reaching the Heaven Immortal Realm. ¡°When youprehend the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique in this space, you will leave behind a phantom during the process. It is like a blessing for future generations,¡± said Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. ¡°You can also refuse to cultivate here or choose not to leave behind an illusion, of course.¡± ¡°I will leave behind a phantom,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°Okay.¡± The Daoist Spiritual Master looked at the many phantoms and said, ¡°You can open your dharma eyes to look at these illusions. The more intense the light emitted by the phantoms, the deeper yourprehension of the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique will be, and the better your performance will be, which is worthy of reference.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, master,¡± said Lin Qi. Opening the dharma eyes was a kind of spell, which was not difficult to learn. It was easy to find the method to open the dharma eyes among the many memories that Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi had instilled in him. Sure enough, each phantom had different levels of light. The senior who was the first phantom he referred had the most brilliant light among others. Chapter 100 - The Great World of Zixia

Chapter 100: The Great World of Zixia

Lin Qi looked through the few phantoms that he had the deepest understanding. They were the same. Lin Qi understood some part of the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique. He only needed to practice it. A throne appeared under the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. He left a clone in the purple space to protect and guide Lin Qi. Lin Qi found a ce to sit down. He did notprehend or cultivate the divine technique. He called the system, and an image filled with futuristic technology appeared in front of him. Lin Qi ced the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique inside the silver, white, and aqua blue beams. The fusion of the ancient Immortal item and futuristic technology showed a great difference. [ Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique ced sessfully! ] [ Divine Technique upgrading! ] [1% ¡ª 10% ¡ª 30% ¡ª ] [50% ¡ª 80% ¡ª 90% ¡ª ] [99% ¡ª ] The closer the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique was to the maximum level, the more obvious the changes in Lin Qi¡¯s temperament. His realm rose to the Ascension Realm. The clone of Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi, who was sitting in the lotus position opened his ancient and deep eyes, and a rare emotion appeared in his eyes. He was moved. ¡°Six hours?¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi looked at Lin Qi with a surprised expression. Even those who had followed Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi for dozens of tribtions, hundreds of tribtions, or even thousands of tribtions, had never seen Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi in such a state. It was clear that Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi was shocked. A being with extraordinary talent should take at least a hundred years to master the Heaven Immortal Divine Technique. Moreover, it had two energies. He had learned the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique, one of the most difficult Heaven Immortal Divine Techniques in hours. It was like an ordinary person learning a skill and counting it in seconds. Wasn¡¯t that too unrealistic? [100% ¡ª¡ª] [ Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique has reached the maximum level! ] Circles of ripples spread out from Lin Qi¡¯s body after he had mastered the divine technique. It was a normal reaction after he hadpleted his ascension and reached the level of a Heaven Immortal. Immortal light surrounded Lin Qi¡¯s body. His body was evolving in the immortal light, which was visible to the naked eye. It was a rebirth, and beams of purple light poured into Lin Qi¡¯s body from the top of his head. It was as if lotuses were blooming around Lin Qi¡¯s body. Those lotuses were faintly discernible, appearing and disappearing at a rtively fast rate. All sorts of strange phenomena appeared around Lin Qi¡¯s body for some time. He ascended. Purple clouds appeared from the east. The Five Qi condensed in his mind. And three flowers bloomed on his head. It would take Lin Qi at least tens of thousands of years or even longer reach this stage under normal circumstances. It was different if he had a master. Lin Qi had the system and potential, but hecked the opportunity to activate it. It was only after Lin Qi was taken in as a disciple under Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi that his potential was truly stimted, allowing him to enter a period of explosive strength. Lin Qi had officially stepped into Heaven Immortal Realm. He ascended to immortality. Lin Qi would live the same life as Heaven and Earth, immortal and indestructible. Heaven and Earth were vast. He could freely roam the six paths and the three realms. He would be a Heaven Immortal. He had already obtained freedom. Lin Qi looked ahead, and his eyes suddenly shed with immortal light. Lin Qi had been reborn after reaching the Heaven Immortal Realm. He had immortal eyes, and he activated them. He could see all the worlds, and the first thing he saw was the Heaven Court. The magnificent South Heaven Gate was right in front of him. The heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the South Heaven Gate had also noticed Lin Qi. They saw a sudden appearance of divine energy, and Lin Qi¡¯s gaze was removed. The Heaven Court was honorable, and he could not even look at the South Heaven Gate from afar. Lin Qi opened his immortal eyes and looked at the Netherworld. The ten halls of the Netherworld, the eighteen levels of Hell, the great sea of bitterness, and the bridge of helplessness. Souls would pass through the great sea of bitterness before entering the Netherworld. Countless souls would suffer in it, and a terrifying Netherworld ship would lead them to the Netherworld. However, the efficiency was low, and the souls would suffer in the great sea of bitterness for an extremely long time. There might be eighteen levels of hell waiting behind after passing through the great sea of bitterness. The Netherworld was filled with despair emotions as if there was no hope at all. ¡°The sea of great suffering does not exist, nor does the eighteen levels of hell exist. Everything is because of their thought. The heart of a sinner reflects all suffering.¡± The voice of the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi suddenly rang in Lin Qi¡¯s ear. ¡°This is the real Netherworld.¡± Lin Qi felt his vision blurred. The Netherworld had changed its appearance. There were only ten halls there, and there was no suffering. ¡°The suffering in the Netherworld is self-inflicted?¡± Lin Qi asked in surprise. ¡°The words you write down are a line of words. They wrote down their consequences personally, using their entire lives to write them down,¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. Lin Qi seemed to understand a little of the meaning behind those words. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling unwell?¡± asked Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. Lin Qi knew that the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi was asking about the ¡°Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique¡±. He closed the immortal eyes, stood up, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Everything is normal.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi nodded with admiration. ¡°I see that you are fine, and you are fine. Then it means that you are fine. Youpleted the Sun-Moon Qi-Taking Technique in six hours, which was the first in history.¡± ¡°It must be mainly because of luck,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°You can¡¯t cultivate with normal methods with your talent. Follow me.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi waved his hand. The purple space changed. Lin Qi returned to the immortal pce and faced the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi again. He saw Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi chanting some mantras. There was almost nothing that would need him to chant a mantra. He could solve almost everything with just a thought. It meant that what he was about to show was profound and important if he was chanting a mantra. Golden Light burst out from the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s hand, and a world faintly appeared in the golden light. He had opened a space in his hand. It was a world! ¡°This is the Great World of Zixia.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi waved his hand, and the world in his hand was thrown in front of Lin Qi. The size of this world wasrge, about two thousand timesrger than the that Lin Qi was familiar with. ¡°This is the ce where my first disciple, Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia, attained the Dao. Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia broke through to the Taiyi Immortal Realm here, leaving behind a vibrant vitality that made the Great World of Zixia prosperous and resplendent. The ¡®Zixia Divine Technique¡¯ that Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia left behind when he attained the Dao, and the purple feather fan that apanied him when he reached the Taiyi Immortal Realm is in it. They are all supreme treasures.¡± ¡°Each of my disciples will be sent to the Zixia great world toprehend Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia¡¯s Dao when they reach the Golden Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Lin Qi, although you are only a Heaven Immortal, I believe that you are qualified toprehend the Dao left behind by Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia. I¡¯m sending you to the Great World of Zixia to cultivate.¡± Heaven Immortal, True Immortal, Mystic Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi Immortal. Only the Gold Immortals would be sent to the Great World of Zixia. However, Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi was sending Lin Qi, who was just in Heaven Immortal Realm there. Was the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi thinking too highly of him? ¡°Only Gold Immortals will cultivate in the Great World of Zixia. Isn¡¯t it dangerous for me to go in there as a Heaven Immortal?¡± asked Lin Qi. ¡°Although Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia¡¯s Dao is left behind there, it was only a Taiyi Immortal¡¯s Dao. The life forms in the Great World of Zixia can only cultivate to the level of Heaven Immortal at most. Other disciples only go there toprehend and nevere in contact with the local life forms.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi said, ¡°However, you can indeede into contact with the local life forms as a Heaven Immortal. I happen to have a mission for you.¡± Chapter 101 - The Phantoms

Chapter 101: The Phantoms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This disciple is willing to go,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°Okay.¡± The Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi waved his hand, and phantoms appeared in front of the Great World of Zixia. The scenery changed, and a few figures gradually appeared. There were mortals and demons among these figures. There were Daoist priests, monks, elders, children, human entities with tiger heads, pythons, and other entities. There were ten figures in total. Although Lin Qi did not know them, he could see the unkind look and viciousness in their expressions. ¡°The Great World of Zixia is a world of its own. Billions of living creatures live in it, with the level of Heaven Immortal as the limit. Normally speaking, Heaven Immortals will ascend and leave the Great World of Zixia.¡± The ten figures slowly rotated in front of Lin Qi as Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi spoke. ¡°But the great sinners will be bound by the energy of sin in the Great World of Zixia once they reach the Heaven Immortal Realm. They were unable to escape. These ten people are the Heaven Immortals who havemitted heinous sins. They are now ruling the Great World of Zixia.¡± ¡°Are they harming the living beings in the Great World of Zixia?¡± Lin Qi asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are ten countries in the Great World of Zixia, each ruled by these ten great sinners, known as the ten emperors.¡± The primordial master said, ¡°And I want you to kill these ten sinners when you cultivate in the Great World of Zixia and free yourself from the Great World of Zixia.¡± ¡°This disciple is willing to go. But, master, why didn¡¯t you settle it personally or send other disciples?¡± asked Lin Qi. ¡°Have you ever wondered why Heaven Immortals were legends when you were in the mortal world? Almost no one has seen them. Now that you have be a Heaven Immortal, do you think you¡¯ll have difficulty in returning to the mortal world?¡± asked the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. Lin Qi thought for a moment. It was not difficult. It was easy for Lin Qi to return to the mortal world at his level now. Indeed. Why did he rarely see Heaven Immortals in the human world since it was easy for them to get back there? It almost made them a legend! ¡°The world operates ording to itsws. Great Divine Technique practitioners who interfere in the affairs of the lower levels will break thews. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t interfere. There¡¯s no need for them to do so.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi slowly exined, ¡°I can free the Great World of Zixia with a thought, but there¡¯s no need for it. That is thew of the Dao of Heaven. It operates ording to nature. You¡¯re different from others, as Heaven Immortal. You can involve in the affairs of the Great World of Zixia without being affected at all.¡± ¡°This disciple understands,¡± Lin Qi said. ¡°You can go now.¡± The golden light in Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s hand shone brightly. He had opened the Great World of Zixia. Lin Qi bowed to the Taiyi master as a disciple. Then, he circted his mana and entered the Great World of Zixia. ¡°You have to think about me if you encounter any danger. I will bring you back to the Golden Light Cave in Mount Qianyuan at once.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s voice reverberated in Lin Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Lin Qi said gratefully. The Golden Light in the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s hand slowly dimmed. The Great World of Zixia closed during this process. Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi closed his eyes. At the same time. Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s avatar that he left in the purple space walked through the phantoms. Finally, his gaze stopped at the highest position. There, a phantom simr to Lin Qi was slowly condensing. Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi did not need to open his dharma eyes to see the sky-high light that erupted from Lin Qi¡¯s body. It was a dazzling light that the other 96 phantoms could notpare to. ¡°Disperse. That is a talent that is difficult for others to learn. Leaving it here will not help the future generations much. Instead, it will cause them to suffer a great blow and destroy their humanity.¡± Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi¡¯s clone sighed and gently waved his hand. Lin Qi¡¯s phantom disappeared into thin air in the purple space. .. In the Great World of Zixia. Lin Qi had transmigrated in from the golden light condensed by the Daoist Spiritual Master Taiyi. The ce was simr to the mortal world and was one of the countless small worlds. However, thews of Heaven and Earth were weak there. The Heaven Immortal Realm was the maximum realm one could cultivate in that world. No one could reach the True Immortal Realm there. Even reaching the Heaven Immortal Realm was a difficult step. There might not be one being who could cultivate to the Heaven Immortal Realm in hundreds of thousands of years. Lin Qi flew in the sky and looked at thend below. Everything was normal. However, the closer he got to the ground, the more he felt that something was wrong. The creatures there were living in pain, being forced to perform very and torture. Lin Qi saw countless creatures were enved, suffering from no hope. ¡°This is Senior Zixia¡¯s ce of enlightenment. I wonder where Zixia¡¯s divine technique and purple feather fan?¡± Lin Qi opened his heavenly eyes. He looked through the entire Great World of Zixia. But he could not see the Zixia¡¯s divine technique or the purple feather fan. ¡°That¡¯s normal. Countless seniors at the rank of Gold Immortal havee here to ask questions, but the purple feather fan is still here, and no one had found it. It must be difficult to find it.¡± Lin Qi said to himself. He slowly approached the ground. .. ¡°How dare you ck off?¡± A tall figure in ck armor whipped an old man who was already skinny as if he would starve to death at any moment. He shouted angrily, ¡°It is your lifelong honor to serve Lord Shi Jing! How dare you ck off!?¡± Whip! The whip with thorns created hideous wounds on the old man¡¯s back. The old man fell heavily to the ground under the force of the whip and, unable to get up. ¡°Get up!¡±The ck-armored man came over and kicked the old man angrily. The old man was on the verge of death. How could he stand up? ¡°You¡¯re good-for-nothing.¡± A hint of hatred shed in the eyes of the ck-armored man. He said, ¡°Make him ascend.¡± A few lower-status men came over and helped the old man up before throwing him into a cave. A huge blurry figure ate up the old man¡¯s corpse inside the cave. It was an enormous bird that ate up the old man. The people there called that ascension. ¡°Is there anyone else who dares to ck off? You will be like him! Those who want to die, line up and stand out!¡± The ck-armored man shouted. Everyone was working in fear. The most worthless thing was the lives of these ve workers in that ce. Even a piece of ore was countless times more precious than their lives. The ck-armored man looked around, but no one dared to stand out. The ck-armored man withdrew his gaze in satisfaction. He turned around and was about to take a step forward when he suddenly stopped. A person had silently appeared behind him. He did not know when he came there. It shocked the man with armor. He hurriedly took a step back and subconsciously scolded, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing behind me?¡± The man in ck armor looked at the person seriously after he shouted. He saw a handsome youth. The young man was the most handsome person he had ever seen in his entire life. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man in ck armor asked. ¡°Answer my question, or you¡¯ll die soon.¡± Lin Qi said calmly. The man in ck armor suddenly widened his eyes, and he was angered. ¡°Bastard, you are seeking for death! I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll whip you if you dare to speak to me like that!¡± The ck-armored man raised his hand that was holding the whip. However, he was unable to swing the whip. His hand froze in the air as someone had petrified him. He was shocked. He wanted to shout for help. He was shocked to discover that he could not say a word! Then. The ck-armored man was even more shocked to discover that everything around him had frozen. Everyone had stopped moving on the spot. There were even stones that froze in mid-air. The time and space froze. Chapter 102 - The Battlefield in the Gulf

Chapter 102: The Battlefield in the Gulf

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck-armored man¡¯s head was in a daze, and all he could hear was a constant buzzing sound. Freezing time and space, stopping time... Had he gone mad, or did the young man in front of him have such a great ability? ¡°You... you...¡± the ck-armored man¡¯s pupils contracted, and he felt boundless fear. ¡°Senior, please say it if you want to tell me something. You don¡¯t need to attack me.¡± ¡°Tell me, what is this ce? Where is your emperor?¡± Lin Qi asked. ¡°This is a refined iron mine!¡± The ck-armored man immediately answered Lin Qi and said, ¡°Our emperor has always lived in Cann Imperial City. I¡¯ve never been there. I only know that it¡¯s in the north, far north. It might take a few months for them to travel.¡± ¡°What do you mine refined iron for?¡± Lin Qi asked. ¡°Forge weapons! Armors!¡± The man in ck armor answered honestly. ¡°Weapons? Armors? This world is ruled by ten emperors. Do you still need weapons?¡± asked Lin Qi, puzzled. ¡°There is no war between the ten emperors, of course.¡± The man in ck armor answered honestly, ¡°We forge weapons and armors to fight against the Spirit n!¡± ¡°The Spirit n?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is either. No one can exin it clearly. I only know that the Spirit n will usually wait for any heavenly and earthly treasures or any prosperousnd. I heard that at the end of the world is the ancestralnd of the Spirit n. However, that is only a legend. The ten emperors have already overturned the end of the world and discovered that the world is just a circle. We will be just encircling the world, and there¡¯s no end of the world.¡± said the ck-armored man. ¡°Now that you are mining these irons to forge a weapon, which Spirit n are you going to fight against?¡± asked Lin Qi. ¡°Sir, how did you know that we are fighting against the Spirit n?¡± The ck-armored man was shocked. Mining irons and forging weapons did not mean that they were using them to fight against the enemy at once, right? He did not expect Lin Qi to know about that. Lin Qi did not know. He just saw that they were so eager to mine and guessed that they were in urgent need of refined iron ore. ¡°Answer the question.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice was cold. The ck-armored man was shocked. He quickly said, ¡°We mine refined iron ore, forge weapons, and transport them to the gulf. Rumors said that arge number of Spirit n are discovered in the gulf, and a great war is going on! The gulf is in the east, about a month¡¯s journey. We have a requirement on the number of weapons each month. We¡¯ll all be punished if we don¡¯t meet the requirement!¡± ¡°Howrge is the scale of the battle?¡± Asked Lin Qi. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I only know... that Lord Shi Jing is participating in this battle. Lord Shi Jing is the strongest man under our emperor, the only King!¡± said the ck-armored man. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems worth a trip.¡± Since he could not find the Zixia Divine Technique and the purple feather fan, he would firstplete the task that his master had given him and deal with the problems of the ten emperors. ¡°Senior, I have answered all the questions truthfully. Can you let me go?¡± The ck-armored man asked. ¡°When did I say that I would let you go?¡± Lin Qi asked. The man in ck armor was shocked. He remembered what Lin Qi said and answered him truthfully. Puff. The man in ck armor turned into dust in a split second. ¡°The evil energy in your body is so heavy. How could I let you go?¡± Lin Qi snapped his fingers, and the frozen space-time returned to normal. Lin Qi had already left the mine. No one in the mine realized that time had stopped. They were still working hard. Someone realized that the guard had disappeared after a while. The guards that could be seen everywhere were gone! A cloud appeared under Lin Qi¡¯s feet. He flew on the cloud, and arrived at the front line of the intense battlefield, the gulf in the blink of an eye. He saw countless ck lines moving toward the gulf. Those were teams transporting supplies, with hundreds of thousands of transport vehicles, weapons, armor, food, and other supplies. The gulf was filled with dazzling power. Countless low-level spells exploded upon impact. One could see beams of light illuminating the sea and the sky from the horizon. The battle was intense, but it was a low-level battle. The highest realm was only at the Mahayana Realm. It was like a game to Lin Qi. Lin Qi opened his heavenly eye and looked at the battlefield. He immediately saw the reason for that battle. Countless Spirit n surged to the surface of the sea and fought fiercely with the humans on the surface and shore. The reason was a damaged painting scroll under the sea. Although it was a damaged painting scroll, it did not rot all year round at the bottom of the sea. Only heaven¡¯s eyes could see the divine energy lingering on it. It was a divine item. It was rare to see a divine item in the Great World of Zixia. ¡°Since you all want this item, why don¡¯t I join in?¡± Lin Qi smiled and extended his hand towards the surface of the sea. Instantly. The entire battlefield shook. Countless people fell to the ground. Even those who could stand were shocked by the earthquake. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is there a sudden earthquake?¡± The humans on the shore were shocked. No one could continue fighting in such a violent shake. The tense battlefield had won a temporary peace because of that. A man in silver armor in the sky stared at the ground in shock. He was the strongest person on this battlefield. He was at the Mahayana Realm, themander of the humans, and the only king of this ce, Shi Jing. The sudden earthquake also shocked him. He had a feeling that this was not an ordinary earthquake, as a Mahayana Realm cultivator. There might be a great mystery behind it. ¡°Could it be the Spirit n? Damn it! We have to obtain the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s secrets. We cannot retreat.¡± Shi Jing clenched his teeth. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. Use your power to stabilize your posture and continue to fight!¡± Suddenly. Shi Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. A rumbling sound suddenly came from behind him. A force that even he was afraid of suddenly appeared. He turned his head abruptly and saw a tall wave surged and blocked the sun. It was a tsunami. Shi Jing had never seen such a terrifying tsunami. It was as if the entire world¡¯s seawater was surging towards them. ¡°Ha!¡± Shi Jing roared and circted his power. A Mahayana Realm power barrier appeared in front of him. The tsunami shattered Shi Jing¡¯s barrier easily. An unprecedented impactnded on Shi Jing¡¯s body. Poof! Shi Jing¡¯s Mahayana body was fragile. He spat out blood and was engulfed by the wave. There was no need to mention the others if even the Mahayana was like that. The entire battlefield was swept clean by a huge wave and entered true peace. It did not affect the Spirit n much. They had no evil energy on them, so Lin Qi would not harm them. At that moment. Those transparent creatures that looked like humans, the so-called Spirit n, all revealed a human-like astonishment. They stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. No one had expected that an intense battle would end in such a strange way. It was as if the will of nature was pushing for peace. After that. The Spirit n sensed something and couldn¡¯t help but be startled. They all raised their heads to look at the sky. A handsome young man stepped on auspicious clouds and slowly appeared. Chapter 103 - Half of the Scroll of Heaven’s Secret

Chapter 103: Half of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit n were even more shocked the moment they saw the young man. There was no power fluctuation on the young man¡¯s body, just like a mortal. Only real mortals and those who had surpassed the Mahayana Realm would give them such a feeling. Auspicious clouds flowed beneath the handsome young man¡¯s feet, indicating that he was the one above Mahayana Realm. He was an existence who had surpassed the Mahayana Realm and reached the top of the world! The earthquake and tsunami just now should have been done by that young man. It was hard to imagine how did the young man create such a terrifying earthquake and tsunami. Most importantly... The Spirit n did not discover any aura from this young man that made them feel disgusted. He was not a brutal person like the ten emperors. He was a Heaven Immortal who was qualified to be called an immortal. ¡°All hail to the Immortal.¡± The Spirit n on the surface of the sea suddenly saluted Lin Qi in unison. Countless Spirit n came to the surface from beneath the sea and saluted Lin Qi as well. ¡°All hail to the Immortal!¡± The voices of the Spirit n rang out across the sky. ¡°Hmm.¡± As a Heaven Immortal, and the one who didn¡¯t have any evil energy circting him, Lin Qi was qualified to ept their salutation and wouldn¡¯t cause any negative effects. He reached out his hand, and the surface of the sea was split open. The iplete painting scroll at the bottom of the sea was exposed in the air. Then, it shook a little before floating in the air and turned into a stream of light that flew toward Lin Qi. He took the iplete painting scroll with his hand, but no one from the Spirit n stopped him. They had no single thought of stopping him. The Spirit n believed that Lin Qi had the right to take the iplete painting scroll. ¡°Immortal, this is called the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. It is a treasure that we have guarded for many years. We wait for the one with fate and destiny to take it. Now that you havee, our mission isplete,¡± a spirit in an elderly life form said. ¡°Oh? Did you guard it under someone¡¯s order? Who ordered you?¡± Lin Qi was stunned. He descended from the clouds andnded on the ground, looking at the elderly spirit. ¡°Under the orders of the spirit¡¯s ancestor.¡± The elder answered respectfully. He said, ¡°Our Spirit n was born in ancient times. Our Spirit n¡¯s life was born under the blessing of fate after the spirit ancestor attained the Dao. Lord Spirit Ancestor left three scrolls, saying that there will be a destined one who wille to get the scrolls. He wants us to protect them and wait for the destined one.¡± ¡°Attained the Dao? The Spirit n was born after the spirit ancestor attained the Dao because of destiny? Could Senior Zixia be that the spirit ancestor?¡± Lin Qi seemed to understand some of the situations. ¡°What method do you use to distinguish the destined one?¡± ¡°Those who have reached the top, and the Spirit n does not have any feelings of repulsion to him. Then he¡¯ll be the destined one,¡± the elder of the Spirit n replied. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Qi understood. Those who had reached the Heaven Immortal Realm would ascend and leave the Great World of Zixia. They would be gued by evil energy if they stayed. Thus, those who had reached the Heaven Immortal Realm here would never be the destined one no matter what. Those who met these conditions must be people who came to the Great World of Zixia from the outside world. They were Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia¡¯s juniors. ¡°How many destined ones have there been in the past?¡± Asked Lin Qi. ¡°Hmm... Immortal, you are the only one that I¡¯ve met so far,¡± said the elder of the Spirit n. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Lin Qi nodded slowly. ¡°Only Golden Immortalse here toprehend the Dao. Not even a being wille after dozens of tribtions. It¡¯s normal for them to be ignorant of what happened in the past.¡± One Tribtion was 120,000 years. It would be incredible if someone from the Spirit n could remember what happened hundreds of thousands of years ago. ¡°Do you know where the other scrolls are?¡± Lin Qi asked. ¡°I only know the whereabouts of the other half of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret you are holding. I don¡¯t know where the other two scrolls are.¡± The elder of the Spirit n replied, ¡°The other half of the scroll was taken away by the Emperor Shi three thousand years ago. Although the spirit race tried their best to resist, they were still no match for the Emperor shi who had reached the Heaven Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Is Emperor Shi the emperor of this territory?¡± Lin Qi asked. ¡°Yes. Emperor Shi is the elder brother of the Mahayana Realm cultivator who was swallowed by the waves just now,¡± the elder of the Spirit n replied. Lin Qi nodded. Emperor Shi wanted to gather the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret and seize these great opportunities. ¡°Emperor Shi is indeed ambitious.¡± Lin Qi shook his head, ¡°The Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret should be one of the three scrolls left behind by Senior Zixia. How dare these sinners to try to get them?¡± ¡°Immortal, Emperor Shi is ruthless and powerful. He is also in the Heaven Immortal Realm. Emperor Shi wille looking for you with this half of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret in your possession,¡± said the elder of the Spirit n. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will handle it. The Spirit n should not get involved.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s gaze shifted to the Spirit n members. He chanted a mantra and cast a spell. The injuries of the Spirit n members rapidly healed. Not only that, they were stronger now. As the saying went, when a man was in court, all his followers were in favor too. Lin Qi left a portion of his fate to the Spirit n to slightly raise the strength of their entire n. ¡°Thank you, Immortal!¡± The Spirit n members noticed the changes in their bodies. They realized that it was Lin Qi who did that after they were slightly stunned. They bowed one after another with gratitude and looked at Lin Qi respectfully. Poof. The surface of the sea suddenly made a slight sound at that moment. A figure covered in wounds dashed out. He did not stop and flew straight towards the horizon. ¡°That Mahayana is still alive!¡± The members of the Spirit n noticed him and eximed. ¡°The Mahayana is indeed tenacious.¡± The elder of the Spirit n was also a Mahayana and wanted to make a move. All the members of the Spirit n were stunned and withdrew their power after a second. It was because they saw the escaping Mahayana Realm cultivator flying back to the Spirit n. He was being pulled back by an invisible force. ¡°Why are you leaving in such a hurry? That¡¯s not polite.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s voice rang in the ears of the Mahayana Realm cultivator. Shi Jing felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. A Mahayana Realm cultivator like him was on the verge of tears at this moment. ¡°Senior, my elder brother is Emperor Shi and also a Heaven Immortal. Please let go of me on behalf of my brother.¡± Shi Jing begged for mercy. ¡°How would I know whether you are lying to me? Anyone can say that their brother is at the Heaven Immortal Realm, right?¡± Lin Qi smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and wait with me for two days to see if your Heaven Immortal brother wille looking for you?¡± ¡°Okay, okay! My brother wille!¡± Shi Jing saw hope and quickly nodded. Lin Qi patted Shi Jing¡¯s shoulder and then sent him to the surface of the sea. He said to the spiritual race, ¡°Lock him up first.¡± The Spiritual n was about to go up and capture Shi Jing. Suddenly, they heard Shi Jing Scream. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Jing suddenly screamed in horror, ¡°My Sea of Qi, my power, my cultivation... my cultivation of the Mahayana Realm is gone?¡± The Spirit n stopped and looked at Shi Jing, who was screaming in shock. His aura was indeed decreasing. Shi Jing was almost on the verge of copsing as he screamed. Finally, he looked at the handsome young man in the sky and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s you! You patted my shoulder just now and took away my cultivation!¡± It was more painful for him to suddenly be a mortal than to be killed as a Mahayana Realm cultivator. ¡°You are a Mahayana Realm cultivator, after all. How can I lock you up if I don¡¯t do that? You can only me yourself for being too powerful.¡± Lin Qi said, ¡°Rest assured and wait for your Heaven Immortal brother toe and look for you.¡± ¡°You... Are you going to sneak attack my brother?¡± Shi Jing suddenly realized something. He had already realized that this handsome young man was a terrifying monster who was friendly on the outside but evil on the inside. The young man had nned to sneak attack Emperor Shi when he came looking for him! Chapter 104 - The arrival of the stone emperor.

Chapter 104: The arrival of the stone emperor.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Lock him up.¡±Lin Qi did not answer him, but looked at the spirit race members and said. ¡°You bastard! !¡± Shi Jing roared, ¡°You Devil, you put on a harmless appearance, but in fact, your heart is extremely vicious! First, you crippled me, and now you want to plot against my brother. My brother will not be fooled! !¡± ¡°I¡¯m harmless to begin with,¡±said Lin Qi. ¡°My Brother Won¡¯t be deceived by your harmless appearance! You Won¡¯t seed in your plot! Never! !¡±Shi Jing screamed loudly. Compared to his own Mahayana stage cultivation being crippled, he was more worried that his brother would fall into Lin Qi¡¯s trap. Once something happened to the stone emperor. Then there would really be no turning back. Shi Jing prayed that the Stone Emperor would note, would not be fooled, and would not care about him. He said that the stone emperor would not be fooled, but he was only consoling himself. ¡°Unknowingly, he crippled a Mahayana stage cultivator. What a terrifying power...¡±the spirit race members looked at Lin Qi with great admiration. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if the exalted immortal can deal with the stone emperor. The stone emperor is one of the top existences among the ten emperors. Ordinary Peak existences are not his match at all.¡± ¡°I believe that the exalted immortal will definitely be able to defeat the Stone Emperor!¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Many people in the spiritual race were very worried for Lin Qi. This was because the battle between Lin Qi and the stone emperor would not be an ordinary one. Lin Qi possessed half of the scroll of Heaven¡¯s secrets that the stone emperor really wanted, and he had also crippled the cultivation of the stone emperor¡¯s younger brother, Shi Jing, at the Mahayana stage. No matter which one it was, it was enough for the stone emperor to chase after Lin Qi with all his might. The two matters added together had reached the point where they would not rest until one of them was dead. In his craziest state, the stone emperor¡¯s fighting strength was definitely not something that an ordinary pinnacle cultivator couldpare to. In his craziest state, the stone emperor definitely had the ability to kill a pinnacle cultivator. ¡°If the exalted immortal had not crippled Shi Jing¡¯s cultivation, perhaps the rtionship between him and the stone emperor could have ended peacefully by handing over the scroll of heavenly secrets. Now...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little worried for the exalted immortal.¡± .. Lin Qi rode on the clouds andnded on a nearby mountain with a beautiful view facing the sea. He stretched out his hand and used his mana to open up a temporary cave abode. Using his mana to form a barrier, he could not even see the existence of this cave abode without using his dharma eyes. Lin Qi settled in and used it as his temporary base. Sitting cross-legged, Lin Qi seriously opened the scroll of heavenly secrets. He saw a very realistic white nine-tailed fox drawn on it. Under the moonlight, the nine-tailed Fox¡¯s fur glittered and it was very beautiful. However, this was only half of the scroll of heavenly secrets. There should be something else on the other side of the nine-tailed fox. However, Lin Qi could not deduce what it was. He opened the heaven¡¯s eye and looked at the scroll of heavenly secrets. In the light, Lin Qi vaguely saw a vortex formed by the light slowly rotating on the scroll. The vortex should be the secret exploration method of the scroll of heavenly secrets. However, only half of the scroll of heavenly secrets could not really activate the vortex. After confirming that there were no problems, Lin Qi used his mana to refine this half of the scroll of heavenly secrets and made it his exclusive item. The moment the scroll of heavenly secrets was refined, Lin Qi naturally sensed the location of the other half of the scroll of heavenly secrets. Normally, he would not be able to sense it. However, the other half of the scroll of heavenly secrets was refined by someone and the power within the scroll of Heavenly Secrets was activated. Then, the two sections of the scroll of heavenly secrets would be able to sense each other. The other half of the scroll of heavenly secrets was in a very distant ce in the north. It should be the stone emperor¡¯s imperial city, Cann City, that the ck-armored man had mentioned before. ¡°Looks like the stone emperor should be looking for me,¡±Lin Qi muttered to himself. .. Cann city. The stone emperor, who was cultivating in seclusion in this ce, opened his eyes at this moment. A puzzled look appeared in his eyes as he waved his hand to open his own half of the scroll of heavenly secrets. He discovered that he could sense the location of the other half of the Heavenly Secrets Painting Scroll. ¡°I can suddenly sense the other half of the Heavenly Secrets Painting Scroll. The heavenly secrets painting scroll can only sense each other when it has been refined. What happened in the Great Gulf? who refined the Heavenly Secrets Painting Scroll?¡±A look of doubt shed in the Stone Emperor¡¯s eyes. He immediately opened his heavenly eye and looked towards the Great Gulf. He saw that the great gulf was enveloped by a gray fog. His heavenly eye was actually unable to pass through the fog. This was something that had never happened before in the entire Zixia great world. ¡°The Great Gulf has been covered by the Heaven¡¯s legacy scroll? There are other peak powers there? Who Is It? who dares toe to my territory andpete with me for my opportunities?¡±Displeasure shed in the stone emperor¡¯s eyes. There was a peace agreement between the ten emperors. Therefore, the stone emperor believed that the opportunities in his territory were almost certain if he let Shi Jing go. As the emperor, he maintained the highest level of mystery. In the end, it was almost certain, but it just happened to be one-tenth of that. ¡°I won¡¯t be underestimated, right? Even if we are both supreme experts, I am at the middle stage of the Heaven Immortal Realm. How can an ordinary supreme expert dare to provoke me? Could it be that I have kept a low profile for many years and my strength has been forgotten by others?¡±The stone emperor narrowed his eyes. His body suddenly became blurry. Then, it dissipated bit by bit. This was an afterimage that gradually disappeared. Stone Emperor¡¯s true body had already appeared in the sky several thousand li away. .. The Great Bay. ¡°All of you, retreat into the sea. A great battle is about to break out here,¡±Lin Qi came out of his cave abode and warned all the spirits. The spirits retreated into the sea in an orderly manner. The Great Bay became empty, leaving only Lin Qi sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak. It was as if he wasprehending the Dao, looking like an immortal. ¡°Exalted Immortal, you must be careful. The strength of the stone emperor is not as simple as an ordinary peak,¡±the spiritual race elder warned before retreating. ¡°I know what to do,¡±Lin Qi said. Lin Qi entered the Golden Light Cave on Qianyuan Mountain and became the disciple of the primordial immortal. He cultivated the sun and Moon Qigong and immediately ascended to the Heaven Immortal realm. How could an ordinary heaven immortal bepared to him? In the same realm, there were also differences in strength, and there was a huge gap between them. These unorthodox people cultivated some kind of cultivation technique. How could they bepared to the disciples of Mount Qianyuan? In the outside world, would a peak heaven immortal unorthodox person dare to provoke a primordial immortal disciple at the initial stage of the Heaven Immortal Realm? It was not that they were afraid of being retaliated, but the matter in front of them might not even be resolved. Shi Huang and the others. It was not just unorthodox people. They were also unorthodox people who were burdened with great sins. They were unable to obtain the true opportunity of the Zixia great world, nor were they able to ascend and leave the Zixia great world. When they came into contact with the true wondrous techniques, they were firmly restricted. It was even more unorthodox of the unorthodox paths. It was like the scroll of heavenly secrets. Even if they were to obtain the great sins, they would only be able to obtain the scroll of heavenly secrets. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the opportunity within. Unless they cultivated to primordial immortal level, it was absolutely impossible for them to forcefully obtain the opportunity left behind by Daoist Master Zixia. Suddenly. The clouds in the distance were in a state of chaos. A gust of violent wind blew away theyers of clouds. A ck mist that blotted out the sky wasing over from the horizon, causing the Great Bay to be bright and clear, and quickly ¡®night¡¯. ¡°Fellow Daoist he fang, you entered my territory without even greeting me, and you still dare to Snatch My Opportunity? Do you think that I, the stone emperor, am easy to bully?¡±A voice rumbled across the Great Bay, the stones on the ground thousands of miles away trembled slightly under the voice of the stone emperor. He was truly angry, and his voice contained surging mana. Chapter 105 - The Battle Between the Absolute Pinnacle.

Chapter 105: The Battle Between the Absolute Pinnacle.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Circles of ck light circted around the body of the stone emperor. His eyes could shatter the soul of a Mahayana stage cultivator. With a raise of his hand, the Earth would shake. However, the stone emperor did not attack Lin Qi directly because he was not facing a Mahayana stage cultivator. Instead, he was facing a person at the absolute pinnacle who was at the same level as him. He was watching, trying to see who dared to ruin his opportunity and which one of the ten emperors was it. At the same time, he was also considering other possibilities, such as whether it was someone who had just reached the pinnacle. If it was someone who had just reached the pinnacle and had a good attitude and was willing to return the scroll of heavenly secrets, the stone emperor could consider letting the other party go. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to kill a person who had just reached the pinnacle. His eyes saw through the darkness and saw Lin Qi¡¯s handsome young face. The stone emperor could not help but be startled. So Young. The stone emperor could see that this was not an illusion, youth retaining technique, rejuvenation, or appearance brought about by cultivation. It was a true appearance. He was a true youth. A person who had cultivated to the pinnacle in his youth! The stone emperor¡¯s expression became solemn. In the entire history of the Zixia great world, he had never heard of such a young pinnacle. ¡°Fellow Daoist, aren¡¯t you going to say something about snatching my opportunity?¡±The stone emperor asked. Lin Qi sat on the peak of the mountain and said calmly, ¡°The scroll of heavenly secrets is useless to you. Judging from your sins, you simply can¡¯t grasp it. Give me the remaining half of the scroll of heavenly secrets. I don¡¯t have any sins, let me grasp it.¡± Boom! The ck light around the stone emperor¡¯s body suddenly became resplendent and exploded with a deafening sound. This was the external reaction caused by the magic power in the stone emperor¡¯s body starting to roil. The fact that the magic power in his body was roiling like this indicated that he was angry. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you really think that I am easy to bully?¡± A cold glint shed in the stone emperor¡¯s eyes, ¡°We are both at the pinnacle, but there are also differences in strength. You have stepped into the pinnacle at such a young age, so it is normal for you to be arrogant. However, it is best to bring some wisdom. Don¡¯t cut off your own path of survival and end up regretting it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Lin Qi will remember your kind words. I only pity that your path of survival has long been cut off by yourself. You did not listen to a single word of your own words,¡±Lin Qi said with a smile. The stone emperor frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean, fellow Daoist?¡± ¡°You havemitted so many evil deeds that you have no way out. Today is your Doomsday,¡±Lin Qi said. The Mana in the stone emperor¡¯s body churned even more furiously. Then, he burst into an angryugh. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you really going to make an enemy of me for half of the scroll of Heavenly Secrets?¡±After the stone emperorughed angrily, he said with a dark face. ¡°The Scroll of heavenly secrets is just a passing opportunity. Killing You is my true purpose of this trip.¡± Lin Qi said faintly, ¡°Your brother Shi Jing, his Mahayana stage cultivation has already been crippled by me. I think that we have already reached the point where we won¡¯t rest until one of us dies.¡± The stone emperor was stunned. He immediately opened his heavenly eye and explored this area. He easily captured the location of Shi Jing. He was being imprisoned in the underwater prison, and the aura of the Mahayana stage on his body had already dissipated. He was now only a mortal. The stone emperor withdrew his heaven¡¯s eye. He could no longer suppress his anger. ¡°Good, good.¡± The stone emperor began to circte the mana in his body crazily. ¡°Originally, the rtionship between you and I was just a fortuitous encounter. Since you¡¯re anxious to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! !¡± Boom! ! ! He could no longer suppress the restless mana in his body and allowed it to be released outwards. The earth shook violently under the mana, and the ocean churned as if it was going to hang upside down into the sky. Even the sky seemed to be trembling. The ck gas and ck light surrounding the stone emperor began to gather towards the center, gradually condensing into a giant python that seemed to be able to destroy the world. A mountain several hundred meters tall was like the difference between an adult and an infant in front of this giant python condensed from ck gas.., the entire sky was upied by this giant python. ¡°Go!¡± The stone emperor waved his hand forcefully, and the entire giant Python was pushed towards Lin Qi. Along the way, the air was distorted, and the world became blurry, as if the end of the world wasing. Lin Qi no longer sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain. He soared into the sky and gradually came to the same height as the head of the Python. In front of the Python, Lin Qi was as small as an ant. Even 100,000 Lin Qi¡¯s were not enough for the python to swallow him whole. He stretched out his hand towards the python that was getting closer and closer to him. With a gentle clench of his palm, the Python seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and pressure that it could not withstand gathered from all directions, under the pressure, the head of the Python was squeezed, twisted, and deformed. Finally, with a rumble, the python exploded into pieces in the sky. However, the battle had just begun. The Python was only the first move of the stone emperor. His entire body instantly darted out from the exploded python. His cold eyes were already locked onto Lin Qi within a distance of less than ten meters. With a sudden punch, Lin Qi had already noticed him, he calmly blocked it. Rumble! A simple confrontation actually caused the color of heaven and earth to change. The seawater within a hundred miles of the Great Bay was swept back into the deeper ocean by the airwaves. Until the ocean at the end of the horizon no longer had seawater, turning it into a dry desert. The stone emperor circted his mana and used spells. Lin Qi lifted his hand and dissolved all of them. A simple counter-attack had already caused arge area of mountains in the Great Bay to be razed to the ground. Large areas of the ground copsed, as if the sky was about to be pierced through. ¡°Golden Lightning Spell!¡± The stone emperor took a deep breath and raised arge amount of mana. He quickly formed a seal and used a trump card-level spell. This world instantly became a world of lightning. Every bolt of lightning was able to kill a Mahayana stage expert, and the lightning here seemed to be endless. ¡°This is a spell that once killed an early-stage heaven immortal. Although I didn¡¯t kill it, I can still see its power. After fighting me for half a day, I want to see how you can block this spell!¡±The stone emperor looked at Lin Qi coldly and said. The shimmering Golden Thunder spell turned this ce into a world of thunder and lightning. It was indeed a heaven immortal-level spell. Lin Qi retreated a distance. He found that there was also endless thunder and lightning behind him. There was thunder and lightning in all directions, and there was no way out. ¡°Hahaha, you might still be able to escape in the early stage of the spell. As for now, you can only hope that your vitality is strong enough.¡± The stone emperor sneered, ¡°I gave you a chance to settle this peacefully with you. You¡¯re seeking your own death, so you can¡¯t me me now.¡± Lin Qi shook his head. The Yin and yang energy in his body suddenly rose. Just now. Lin Qi had been purely using Yang energy to fight with him because Lin Qi had yet to practice yin-yang fusion. It seemed that he could only try now. His left hand was Yang while his right hand was Yin. His two hands were wrapped in a ball in front of his body. Immediately, the yin-yang Fusion Taiji pattern appeared faintly in Lin Qi¡¯s hands. With the fusion of the two powers, the power was more than doubled. Lin Qi unleashed the tai chi pattern. When it came into contact with the stone emperor¡¯s shining golden thunder spell, the explosion caused the ground to sink hundreds of meters. The originally mountainous area became a wastnd. ¡°HMPH, you¡¯re already heavily injured, right?¡±The stone emperor kept retreating. He had already retreated tens of thousands of miles before he retreated out of the explosion¡¯s coverage area. He looked at therge patch of fog created by the explosion. The corners of the stone emperor¡¯s mouth curled up into a smug smile, but soon, that smile froze. The dense fog dispersed, and a huge taiji diagram stood brazenly between heaven and earth. The power of yin and yang circted. ¡°This is impossible! !¡±The stone emperor turned pale with fright. Chapter 106 - Intense Battle

Chapter 106: Intense Battle

That round of Taiji diagram crushed all the lightning and destroyed the stone emperor¡¯s shining golden lightning technique. However, the Taiji diagram itself was not affected. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. What did this mean? This Taiji diagram originated from a spell that was even more powerful than the shining golden lightning technique! And the shining golden lightning technique was already the stone emperor¡¯s ultimate move. His ultimate move was easily crushed by someone else. The difference between the two was already obvious. The stone emperor was naturally terrified. He knew that he was likely to lose. And once he lost this battle, even his life would be at stake! ¡°At such a young age, not only has he reached the pinnacle, he even belongs to the pinnacle amongst the Pinnacle?¡±The stone emperor¡¯s pupils constricted rapidly, a fear that he had not felt for a long time welled up in his heart. Looking at the Taiji diagram, the pressure it brought to him made the stone emperor¡¯s body break out in cold sweat as he shivered. ¡°Monster¡­¡± These two words only surfaced in the stone emperor¡¯s mind to evaluate the opponent he was facing. He turned around and fled the battlefield at full speed without the slightest bit of hesitation. What Heavenly Secrets Painting. What Stone Crystal Mahayana stage cultivation was crippled and imprisoned at the bottom of the sea. Compared to his life, it was not important! Run! This was the only thought left in the stone emperor¡¯s mind. ¡°Where are you going?¡± This faint voice sounded in the stone emperor¡¯s ear. The stone emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was a pinnacle cultivator. If he could not beat him, could he not escape? He was actually being chased! ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ck light burst out from the stone emperor¡¯s body, dispersing everything around him. Even the air was forcefully pushed out. He said, ¡°I lost this battle. I¡¯m not fighting anymore. Let Me Go, don¡¯t force me!¡± After circling around for a few times, the stone emperor finally saw where Lin Qi was. After the fusion of the Yin and Yang forces, Lin Qi¡¯s strength had soared. He was more than twice as strong. And this was the strength that the Taiyi spiritual master should have after he had cultivated the divine technique to the great sess stage. ¡°You took the initiative to look for me, but you say that I forced you? You are so unreasonable.¡±Lin Qi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Today, I want to take the scroll of heavenly secrets, and I also want to take your life.¡± The stone emperor cursed Lin Qi a hundred times in his heart. Then, he secretly regretted it. He should have known that this trip was very deep. Previously, in Cann City, the stone emperor opened his heaven¡¯s eye but could not see through the bay. The heavenly secrets here were concealed. The stone emperor should have known that the water was very deep. How could an ordinary heaven immortal conceal the heavenly secrets to the extent that even he, the stone emperor, could not see through it. He should have known that he could not grasp it. However, the stone emperor had been invincible in the Zixia great world for a long time. He had long forgotten what caution was. He had rashlye over and ced himself in a desperate situation. It might be a little toote to regret now. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you really want to fight to the death with me? !¡±The Stone Emperor said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to fight to the death with you. It¡¯s that you are making things difficult for yourself. The evil force that you have umted over the long years is destined for you to have this day. If It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s someone else,¡±said Lin Qi. ¡°Fine, fine. Since you insist on fighting to the death with me, then I¡¯ll perish together with you! ! ! I, the stone emperor, am not so easy to bully! ! !¡±The stone emperor roared. The aura around his body suddenly changed, and the ck light on his body naturally dispersed outwards. He had used all his strength. Regardless of the oue of this battle, the stone emperor would be heavily injured after it, leaving behind serious aftereffects. The stone emperor¡¯s strength continued to rise. It was like a person who was forced into a desperate situation and intended to die together with others. Then, he would no longer be afraid of pain and injury. If he were to die together, his battle prowess would bepletely different. ¡°Take this punch of mine!¡±The Stone Emperor roared as he attacked. ¡°Good!¡±Lin Qi did not Dodge. He gathered the power of yin and Yang on his fist and met it with a punch. Boom! ! ! With a collision, the void around the fist seemed to be torn apart. Many cracks that seemed to be in the void appeared and healed back and forth. The air here was distorted from the attack, and finally, with a loud boom, it exploded. The aftermath spread out, forming a hurricane. It stirred up countless sand, rocks, grass, and trees, as if it was the end of the world. ¡°Humph!¡± The stone emperor grunted and quickly retreated. His fist that collided with Lin Qi¡¯s had already turned red and purple. It was burning with pain, and he was defeated by the collision. His eyes were filled with shock. Lin Qi was not that strong just now. How could a casual punch now have such power? The stone emperor was sure that if every punch had such power, if he could not withstand three punches from Lin Qi, he would lose his life within five punches. ¡°Again! !¡±The stone emperor had no choice but to bite the bullet. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good. I don¡¯t believe that you will be fine. If you want me to die, at least peel off ayer of my skin! !¡± Lin Qi was really fine. The power of yin and yang negated all the damage. Now that he saw the stone emperoring again, Lin Qi was satisfied and went up to meet him again. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three fists collided rapidly, but it was not as powerful as the first one. After all, it was a punch that umted strength. This was a punch during the battle. The earth shook violently in this battle. The two of them fought from the gulf to the ind, and then to the desert and the Snow Mountains. Everywhere they went was a mess. The mountains were ttened by the aftermath, and the ground was cracked, creating a big canyon. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The stone emperor was already covered in blood, and nearly half of his bones were broken. His fist strength was not as strong as before, and the Mana in his body was almost dry. However, he had no choice but to fight. Lin Qi was fine. Under the huge difference in strength, Lin Qi was not injured. He suppressed the stone emperor one-sidedly, and when he saw the stone emperoring again, Lin Qi met him again. Boom! The stone emperor fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string. He cried out in pain, and the bones in his entire arm were broken. The aftermath transmitted into his body, causing his internal organs to churn and his blood to surge. With a ¡°Pu¡±sound, he spat out arge mouthful of blood, leaving an arc in the air. He crashed into a snowy mountain, causing an avnche to shake. He rolled down the mountain, and arge amount of snow flooded down. The stone emperor was swallowed by the Avnche. A handsome youth¡¯s figure fell from the sky. With a wave of his hand, the snow after the Avnche automatically parted, revealing a wretched figure covered in blood below. ¡°Do you think that killing me will make you feel better?¡± The stone emperor was on hisst breath, and he used hisst bit of strength to speak, ¡°There are still nine people like me at the Pinnacle. We have a peace agreement, and we don¡¯t fight each other. You Killing Me is breaking the pinnacle peace agreement that we decided on together. There¡¯s only one way to deal with people who break the rules.¡± ¡°I know. I have long heard of the Ten Emperors¡¯great fame. I came here because of it. You Go first. They will arrive soon. You will not be alone on the road to the Netherworld,¡±said Lin Qi. ¡°You want to fight the Nine Emperors alone? Hahaha¡­ Should I say that you are ignorant or arrogant?¡±The stone emperorughed, but halfway through hisughter, his five internal organs stirred. His expression suddenly changed and he coughed uprge mouthfuls of blood. Any movement he made now would cause his five internal organs to bleed. He was already in a situation where he was certain to die. Unless someone at the pinnacle saved him. ¡°Are the nine emperors very strong?¡±Lin Qi asked. ¡°Six of them are not as strong as me. Two of them are on par with me. The other one is absolutely invincible over a long period of time. Among the ten emperors, no one has ever been his opponent, and he calls himself the Holy Emperor. Even if you can kill me, I¡¯m still certain that your strength is far inferior to his. It will be easy for him to kill you,¡±said the emperor. Chapter 107 - The Complete Heavenly Secrets Painting

Chapter 107: The Complete Heavenly Secrets Painting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How do they know about your death?¡±Asked Lin Qi. The stone emperorughed coldly, ¡°Do you want to cover up the news after killing me, or pretend to be me? ¡°Give up. When our ten emperors agreed to peace, each of US left a lifemp in the ten emperors pce. ¡°As long as someone dies, the lifemp will be extinguished immediately. At that time, the other nine emperors will immediately gather and deal with this matter.¡± ¡°So, as long as you don¡¯t die, they won¡¯t Know?¡±Lin Qi asked. ¡°HMPH, you can defeat me and kill me, but you absolutely can¡¯t stop me frommitting suicide. Why? Are you afraid of being taken revenge by the Nine Emperors Now?¡±The stone emperor sneered. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±Lin Qi shook his head. The sneer on the stone emperor¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then just admit it. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Now that you¡¯ve rescued me, I can consider letting this matter go and forget about our enmity. You Don¡¯t have to worry about being attacked by the nine emperors anymore. How about it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance, right?¡±Lin Qi said. The stone emperor frowned. What did he mean by a chance? In the next moment, the stone emperor understood the meaning of this sentence. Lin Qi meant that if they could meet again in the next life, and it was still the same situation, Lin Qi would consider it. The power of yin and Yang was dazzling. ¡°Ah!¡±The stone emperor turned into nothingness amidst a miserable scream. A heaven immortal-level expert had fallen. Everything he had taken from the world over the years was returned to nature, causing arge area to suddenly be filled with vitality. Large areas of vegetation had grown up after the stone emperor¡¯s death. The devastatednd was recovering, the chaotic climate was returning to normal, and the sky was once again bright. All life was enjoying the vigorous vitality that had spread out after the stone emperor¡¯s death, and it was brimming with life. ¡°The nine emperors are working together?¡± Lin Qi killed the stone emperor directly. Clearly, he was not worried about this matter. ¡°You can find me first.¡± Looking at the ce where the stone emperor died, half of the scroll of heavenly secrets rolled out. As the stone emperor died, the master-identifying mark on it was disappearing. The scroll of heavenly secrets, which had be ownerless, would no longer have any restrictions on its use. Lin Qi stretched out his hand and used a small spell to take something from the air. Half of the scroll of heavenly secrets flew into Lin Qi¡¯s hand and spread out the half scroll of heavenly secrets. There was a huge fiery-red fan on it. This huge fan was half or even sixty percent of the height of a tree drawn in the scroll of heavenly secrets, probably bigger than a man. Then take out Lynch from the Big Bay to get half a scroll, above is nine-tailed white fox, half is nine-tailed fox, half is the fan, this is theplete scroll. He put the two paintings together, an invisible force of nature to attract the two paintings together, they are actually self-integrated into one. The two halves of the scroll became aplete scroll of heavenly secrets. When he opened his heavenly eye, he could see that the light vortex on it was even bigger and different. The profundity of the Vortex gave people the feeling that they could pass through it. ¡°Theplete scroll of heavenly secrets is even more mysterious, but what is its function? And how should I use it?¡±Lin Qi observed the scroll of heavenly secrets. In the end, he still looked back at the light vortex on the scroll of heavenly secrets. It seemed that all the mysteries were still in this vortex, and he had to learn through it. ¡°I hope this vortex is the right path,¡±Lin Qi muttered to himself. With a thought, Lin Qi entered the vortex. This vortex was indeed as perceptive as one could enter. After a series of bumps, Lin Qi came to a cliff. A full moon hung in the sky, and there were no stars in the night sky, a white figure shed past Lin Qi¡¯s line of sight. Lin Qi, who was at the level of a Heaven Immortal, could not see the white figure clearly. This meant that the figure was not simple. Lin Qi hurriedly floated in the air. He was shocked to find that he was at most three feet above the ground. Flying here would put him under tremendous pressure. Even if he was three feet above the ground, he could only maintain it for a while. It was not worth it. ¡°The thirty-two tribtions have passed, and finally, another person hase. However... why is he a Heaven Immortal? Are you a native life form?¡±A furry nine-tailed white fox slowly came into Lin Qi¡¯s line of sight and spoke in humannguage. ¡°I am a disciple of Mount Qianyuan. On the orders of my master, Daoist Taiyi, I havee to the Zixia great world to train,¡±said Lin Qi. ¡°Daoist master actually sent a heaven immortal to the Zixia Great World? Even if he is not a gold immortal, he should at least be a mystic immortal, right?¡±The nine-tailed white Fox¡¯s face was filled with human-like shock. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to Guess Daoist master¡¯s intentions,¡±said Lin Qi. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The nine-tailed white fox did not dwell on this matter and said, ¡°Since you havee and obtained the scroll of heavenly secrets, it is all the same to me. Do you know the use of the scroll of Heavenly Secrets?¡± Lin Qi shook his head. ¡°When Daoist Zixia attained the DAO, he left behind three scrolls of the heavenly secrets, recording all of Daoist Zixia¡¯s insights. The training in the Zixia great world is, in the end, the training in the scroll of the heavenly secrets,¡±said the nine-tailed white fox. Lin Qi suddenly understood. When he first came to the Zixia great world, he felt strange. Why did he not feel anything special after seeing the entire Zixia great world. So this was the secret. Within the Three Heaven¡¯s secrets paintings. ¡°How exactly do Iprehend it?¡±Asked Lin Qi. He looked around this painting space. Could it be that he wanted toprehend the dao here? ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± The nine-tailed white Fox slowly moved, its nine furry tails gently swaying. ¡°I am theprehension left behind by Reverend Zixia. You will naturally gain something from fighting me.¡± ¡°All the Enlightenment is contained in the battle?¡±Lin Qi suddenly understood. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will suppress my strength to the same level as yours. You should carefully experience it,¡±said the nine-tailed white fox. Lin Qi nodded and immediately circted the power of yin and yang. A Taiji diagram condensed in front of him. Swoosh. But, it was only for an instant. The Taiji diagram shattered, and Lin Qi fell off the cliff. His vision slowly turned ck. Then, Lin Qi suddenly woke up as if he was in a dream. He was still on the cliff, as if he had never fallen. ¡°This... What happened just now?¡±Lin Qi asked in disbelief. ¡°You have already lost.¡± The nine-tailed white fox said, ¡°If this was a real battle in the outside world, you would have already died. ¡°Your power cirction is too slow, your control of your power is toox, and your use of power is too immature. Everything is too immature, and you are too weak. ¡°Even if I suppress myself to the Mahayana stage, I can still kill you in an instant.¡± Lin Qi was certain that what it said was true. When the nine-tailed white Fox attacked just now, Lin Qi did not even see the process and was defeated directly. They were clearly at the same realm and level. Yet, he could not see the opponent¡¯s movements clearly! Putting aside the differences in other aspects for the time being, just in this aspect alone, Lin Qi had already suffered a crushing defeat. ¡°Can you do it again?¡±Lin Qi asked. ¡°Yes. With the scroll of Heaven¡¯s secrets, you can fight me unlimited times,¡±said the nine-tailed white fox. Swoosh. The next second. Before he had even shouted to start, the nine-tailed white Fox had already moved. This time, Lin Qi had already lost before he could even mobilize the power of yin and yang. ¡°Look.¡± A very human-like smile appeared on the nine-tailed White Fox¡¯s face, ¡°I have suppressed myself to the Mahayana stage, but you are still unable to withstand a single blow. This is because your strength is toox. You have ten powers, but you can only use one at a time. I only have five powers, but I use five at a time. How Can You Fight Me?¡± Chapter 108 - Condensing Dao Heart.

Chapter 108: Condensing Dao Heart.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It turns out that having power isn¡¯t enough. I still need to be able to use it well...¡± Lin Qi was guided in a brand new and clearer direction. ¡°It seems that I immediately gained enlightenment and improved.¡± It was like enlightenment. Once his train of thought was opened up, he would be able to find countless ways to improve without needing anyone to teach him. Lin Qi changed the way he used his power. His entire aura suddenly changed. ¡°Eh?¡± The nine-tailed white Fox¡¯s slightly swaying furry tail suddenly stopped. It looked at Lin Qi with interest. ¡°He understood so quickly. No wonder the perfected one allowed him toe to the Zixia great world at the Heaven Immortal level.¡± Swoosh. The nine-tailed white Fox did not give Lin Qi too much time toprehend. This was because Lin Qi had not yetprehended enough. If he had beenprehending himself for too long, it would be very easy for him to make mistakes. Only in dense battles could heprehend the true dao. He was in the middle ofprehending when he was suddenly ambushed. Hisprehension was interrupted. ¡°You are too slow. Who would give you so much time to gather strength? Yourprehension has deviated from the right path. Be quick! Be Natural!¡±The nine-tailed white Fox said. ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡±Lin Qi said gratefully. ¡°Again. I will lower another realm. Let¡¯s see if you can keep up.¡±The nine-tailed white Fox said. Swish! Swish! Swish! The nine-tailed white Fox¡¯s snow-white figure flickered back and forth. Every time. It was instantly killed. Now, the nine-tailed white fox was three levels lower than Lin Qi. It had suppressed itself to the level of a mortal, but even so, it could easily insta-kill Lin Qi, a celestial immortal. Because of the difference in the use of power! Even if it was three levels lower than Lin Qi, the nine-tailed white fox could perfectly use the power of this level to defeat Lin Qi, who could not use the power of a celestial immortal. ¡°Do you want to know what kind of power this is?¡±The nine-tailed white Fox asked after killing Lin Qi once again. ¡°Control Power?¡±Lin Qi spected. ¡°Yes and No.¡± The nine-tailed white fox exined, ¡°The perfect use of the power of this realm is control power, but it is not just control power. It also includes many aspects. All aspectsbined, there is a collective name, called ¡®Dao¡¯!¡± ¡°Dao?¡± ¡°You should have heard of Dao Enlightenment, right? Do you think that is the prerequisite for raising one¡¯s realm? ¡°No, realm is power, and Dao is not power. Dao is theprehension and use of power.¡±The nine-tailed white fox said, ¡°Your Dao Heart is too bad, you don¡¯t even have a dao heart. ¡°When you have a DAO Heart, you will understand how power should be used, and what is power.¡± ¡°So, condensing a dao heart is my current direction of growth?¡±Asked Lin Qi. ¡°That¡¯s right. You Need a DAO heart. At the same level, the DAO Heart is the deciding factor for strength.¡± The nine-tailed white fox said, ¡°There was once a mortal who, after decades of bitter cultivation, managed toprehend a dao heart at the primordial immortal level. He clearly did not have a realm, but with a mortal body, even a gold immortal had to fear him. In fact, not to mention a gold immortal, even a heaven immortal could kill him in one strike, but they would instinctively fear him. ¡°This is the pressure of a dao-heart. ¡°You can see how important a dao-heart is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than important, it¡¯s simply tyrannical... and I haven¡¯t even condensed a heaven immortal-level dao-heart yet.¡±Lin Qi nodded slowly, finally understanding where he wascking. ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is precisely to condense a dao-heart,¡±said the nine-tailed white fox. What was a Dao Heart? It could be simply understood that allprehension was an important part of forming a dao heart. In fact, everything that was experienced, seen, heard, heard, touched, and so on were all things that formed a dao heart. Everything was condensing a dao heart. It was an important part of condensing a dao heart. Therefore. No matter what it was, as long as one faced it, it was condensing a dao heart. ¡°My strength is very strong, but it is toox. Its strength is very weak, but it is very concentrated. This causes it to win against the strong with the weak, and I am reversed.¡± Lin Qi closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°But, isx strength also valuable? Can My strength be like the vast ocean?¡± At this moment. Lin Qi¡¯s entire body was emitting a golden light. The nine-tailed white Fox had already arrived by Lin Qi¡¯s side. Its ws were only a finger¡¯s distance away from Lin Qi. Under the sudden appearance of the resplendent golden light, the nine-tailed white Fox stopped its posture. Its nine furry tails swayed as it turned around and dashed dozens of meters away, looking at Lin Qi from afar. ¡°Epiphany?¡± The nine-tailed white Fox looked at Lin Qi from left to right. ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t condensed his Dao Heart, he hasprehended a divine ability. Amazing, amazing. This person is indeed not simple.¡± Divine abilities were not spells. Spells could be learned and taught. Divine abilities could only beprehended by oneself. Once oneprehended it, one would be able to learn it. If one could notprehend it, no one would be able to teach it. After a long time, Lin Qi slowly opened his eyes. His aura had changed greatly. The flow of Mana in his body was no longer the same as before. ¡°Let me see what this newlyprehended divine ability of yours looks like.¡±The nine-tailed white Fox spoke in humannguage, and then it turned into a shadow. So fast. Lin Qi looked at it. He was shocked to find that he had already caught up with the nine-tailed white Fox¡¯s speed! ¡°This divine ability isn¡¯t very strong, but it can be used,¡±said Lin Qi. ¡°Any divine ability is precious, because divine abilities are products that reference thews of the world. Comprehending a divine ability is equivalent toprehending a part of the world, and they are all extremely powerful,¡±said the nine-tailed white fox. After saying that, the nine-tailed white fox approached Lin Qi from the side. He immediately reacted and gathered the power of yin and Yang before throwing a punch at the nine-tailed white fox. Bang! With a muffled sound, the power of the nine-tailed white Fox¡¯s attack on Lin Qi disappeared. It was like throwing a stone into a river. The power waspletely dissolved and swallowed. ¡°Ocean? Although it is very young, it is indeed a divine ability in this aspect.¡±The nine-tailed white Fox was stunned and quicklyunched a second round of attacks. Lin Qi reacted and neutralized them one by one. Finally, he found the right opportunity and gently struck out with his palm. The nine-tailed white Fox flew backward. ¡°You win.¡± The nine-tailed white Foxnded steadily and said, ¡°Now, you can fight with me, who is in the Mahayana stage.¡± ¡°Come on,¡±said Lin Qi. Lin Qi was full of hope for the experience in the scroll of heavenly secrets after he hadprehended the divine ability so quickly. Although Lin Qi had failed time and time again, he had gained something every time. The more he fought, the braver he became. Time flew by like an arrow. Lin Qi did not know how much time had passed. He had forgotten about time, fatigue, pain, and everything else. He waspletely devoted to the battle. Finally, at a certain moment, Lin Qi had the illusion that he had broken the window paper. When he came back to his senses, Lin Qi¡¯s way of looking at himself, the world, and everything had changed. ¡°You have condensed a Heaven Immortal Level Dao Heart.¡± The nine-tailed white Fox immediately gave an exnation and said, ¡°The current you can only be considered to be at the Heaven Immortal level. Outside of the physical level, the spiritual level is also very important, and you have already solved the problem of the spiritual level.¡± ¡°The change of the spiritual level will also change the physical level. I am now much, much stronger.¡± Lynch sensed himself. ¡°Now, I can easily defeat me before I entered the scroll of heavenly secrets. One move... No, maybe not even one move.¡± Chapter 109 - The Gathering of the Nine Emperors

Chapter 109: The Gathering of the Nine Emperors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qi looked at the nine-tailed white fox gratefully. He asked, ¡°Which stage can Iprehend my mind of Dao in the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret? The Mind of Dao of a Gold Immortal?¡± The nine-tailed white fox shook its head like a human. It spoke in humannguage and said, ¡°I can only make youprehend the mind of Dao of a Heaven Immortal.¡± ¡°Just a Heaven Immortal?¡± Lin Qi was surprised by this answer. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ce where Gold Immortalse toprehend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But this is only the space of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. It can provide some help during the few critical moments when you gain enlightenment of your mind of Dao or even critical help, but it can¡¯t help youpletely construct your mind of Dao.¡± The nine-tailed white fox exined, ¡°The mind of Dao above the Heaven Immortal Realm still needs to be umted in reality. Reality is the best ce to gain enlightenment.¡± Lin Qi understood. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave this space then,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°Yes.¡± The nine-tailed white fox said, ¡°The Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret can not only provide you with some help in terms of mind of Dao, but it can also improve yourbat experience. Based on your umtedbat experience during this period, you can still be ranked at the top even if you are facing someone who also has a Heaven Immortal with the mind of Dao.¡± ¡°As expected of the treasure left behind by Senior Zixia,¡± said Lin Qi with a sigh. The ce of enlightenment left behind by a Taiyi Immortal had allowed Lin Qi to be at the top of the Heaven Immortals in such a short period. ¡°The Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret is just a help. To be honest, your talent is the best I have ever seen,¡± said the nine-tailed white fox. ¡°Others will need at least a million times more time than you if others want to reach your stage from the beginning, even if they had the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret.¡± Lin Qi was stunned. Was the difference so obvious? ¡°If they are not in the painting of Heavenly Secrets and do not have supreme treasures of the same level, they will need even more time.¡± The nine-tailed white fox praised, ¡°There is a reason why Daoist Spiritual Master asked you toe to the Great World of Zixia, which only Gold Immortalse to when you are at the Heaven Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°I guess I was lucky.¡± Lin Qi felt a little embarrassed because he did not feel that he was great. His gaze shifted to the bright moon in the night sky of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. Entering the world in the scroll was through a whirlpool, leaving was through this bright moon. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the next time we meet. I wonder what stage will you be then?¡± The nine-tailed white fox said at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡± Lin Qi smiled. Lin Qi aimed at the bright moon and extended his hand. The moment his power entered the bright moon, a suction force brought Lin Qi off the ground. After flying into the bright moon, Lin Qi returned to the real world. The wind and snow whistled around him. Lin Qi entered the world in the scroll on the great snow mountain, so he was naturally still on the great snow mountain when he left. Lin Qi counted with his fingers. ¡°It has only been less than a day?¡± Lin Qi was stunned. Lin Qi felt that a long time had passed when he was training in the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. He even thought that it had been decades or even hundreds of years, but in the end, it had only been less than a day. ¡°So, the nine emperors still weren¡¯t here for me yet?¡± Lin Qi muttered to himself. Lin Qi¡¯s deep eyes shone when he looked at the sky. It was as if his eyes contained the entire world. That was Heaven¡¯s eyes. But, even Lin Qi¡¯s Heaven¡¯s eyes were different from before after he awakened his mind of Dao of the Heaven Immortal Realm. He could see every inch of the Great World of Zixia. Moreover, it was even more detailed and difficult to discover. The original heaven¡¯s eyes were equivalent to an ordinary person seeing the world from ten thousand miles up in the sky. Although it contained the world within the eye, it was very superficial and could not see the details. He could not see people, nor could he notice the curling smoke. He could not even see houses or fields. He had to look carefully if he wanted to see all that. And once he looked carefully... Heaven¡¯s eye would be discovered by other Heaven Immortals. Things were different now. Awakening a Heaven Immortal¡¯s mind of Dao was equivalent to seeing the entire world from a hundred meters in the air. It was detailed, and others would not easily discover him. It would be impossible for a Heaven Immortal to notice him peeping if that person did not awaken a Heaven Immortal¡¯s mind of Dao. ¡°As expected, they have gathered together.¡± Lin Qi opened his Heaven¡¯s eyes and inspected the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. Nine Heaven Immortals entered the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. None of them noticed that a pair of Heaven¡¯s eyes were watching them. Only a man with white hair and a child-like appearance frowned. He looked around the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce and didn¡¯t notice anything strange, so he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to it. Nine Heaven Immortals gathered in front of an extinguished lifemp. The jade te in front of the lifemp had the words ¡®Emperor Shi¡¯ written on it. He was in the top four amongst the ten Heaven Immortals. He had died. Heaven Immortals lived as long as the Heavens and Earth lived. How could they die if Heaven and Earth had no lifespan? ¡°He might have been killed if he did not die because he had cultivated into a berserk state,¡± said a middle-aged man with a woman-like appearance solemnly. The others didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the banquet first,¡± the white-haired child said. The atmosphere at the banquet was intense. The death of Emperor Shi had a tremendous impact on them. ¡°Are there no clues?¡± The white-haired child asked. No one spoke. Naturally, they had searched for clues. Some among them activated their Heaven¡¯s eyes to check out Emperor Shi¡¯s territory, but they did not find anything. Emperor Shi¡¯s body returned to nature after he was dead. All the scars had already been smoothed over. It was difficult to see any clues with Heaven¡¯s eyes at their stage of cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged woman spoke. The others looked at her. ¡°What clues?¡± The white-haired child hurriedly asked. ¡°I just found something strange. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with Emperor Shi¡¯s death.¡± The middle-aged woman spoke, ¡°There is a force that resists me in my territory. They search the world for treasures to arm themselves, to resist me. I can use them to search for treasures. Recently, a Mahayana Realm rebel found a Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. It is suspected to be a supreme treasure, but I do not know how to use it. So, I handed it over to my subordinates to help me study it.¡± ¡°And then?¡± The white-haired child asked. ¡°Just now, my subordinates told me that the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret suddenly sensed the location of another Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. It is in Emperor Shi¡¯s territory!¡± The middle-aged woman said, ¡°The Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret can only sense each other after being refined. He did not sense the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret within Emperor Shi¡¯s territory before the Emperor died. That means that someone refined the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret after the stone emperor died. I think this person might be the person who killed Emperor Shi.¡± The hall was silent for a moment. There were many voices of agreement. ¡°That should be the case. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. Emperor Shi just died, and the supreme treasure was coincidentally collected and refined by someone else.¡±. Emperor Shi must have fought with the mysterious person because of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret, and was killed by the mysterious person!¡± A Heaven Immortal said. ¡°He killed someone to steal the treasure.¡± ¡°That person must not be simple to be able to kill Emperor Shi.¡± The hall was noisy because of the discussion. ¡°Holy Emperor, what should we do? Please make the decision.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at the white-haired child, ¡°Kill him and avenge Emperor Shi, or invite him to join us? He must be an expert to be able to kill Emperor Shi.¡± ¡°He must be the most powerful person after Holy Emperor to be able to kill Emperor Shi,¡± said another Emperor. Chapter 110 - A Celestial Immortal in his teens?

Chapter 110: A Celestial Immortal in his teens?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The eight Emperors looked at the white-haired child all at once. This self-proimed Holy Emperor was the strongest of them all, the strongest in the Realm. He was invincible. The advice he gave was never wrong. He was an absolute leader in all aspects. Naturally, he became the leader of the ten emperors. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to invite this person.¡± The white-haired child was silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡°Emperor Shi is a cautious person. It is rare for him to be able to fight with Emperor Shi. Moreover, he killed Emperor Shi! Emperor Shi¡¯s ability to protect himself was strong. He was even unable to escape and killed within the territory. That showed that the enemy¡¯s killing intent was strong and blocked off all paths of survival for Emperor Shi. I¡¯m afraid that such person will not join us.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°Fighting among the Heaven Immortals vites the rules set by our Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. Just this reason alone is enough to make a move against that mysterious person and kill him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together and kill him!¡± The nine emperors quickly reached a consensus. ¡°Set off to Emperor Shi¡¯s territory?¡± The middle-aged woman looked at the white-haired child sitting on the throne, waiting for him to give a n. The white-haired child shook his head, ¡°I used my Heaven¡¯s eyes to look at Emperor Shi¡¯s territory just now and saw arge area of fog. I¡¯m afraid that danger lurks everywhere within Emperor Shi¡¯s territory, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to head there.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we be unable to do anything to that mysterious person?¡± The white-haired child looked at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°Ask your subordinates to bring that Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret over. We¡¯ll keep track of the mysterious person¡¯s movements at all times.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The middle-aged woman immediately teleported the message. Not long after. Someone sent the scroll into the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. A Heaven immortal with the head of a toad among the Nine Emperors stared unblinkingly at the woman who had sent the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. The middle-aged woman noticed the toad¡¯s gaze and immediately waved her hand. The Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret flew towards the white-haired child, while the woman flew towards the Toad¡¯s head in terror. ¡°Emperor He, I¡¯ll give her to you since you like her. The mortal is my ve. You can eat her or kill her at your will.¡± The middle-aged woman said with a smile. The woman who delivered the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret was cut into a few pieces in the air and flew into the mouth of the toad head man. Gulp. Emperor He swallowed the dismembered woman and said helplessly, ¡°Emperor Yun, you have misunderstood. I¡¯m not looking at her, but the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret that she brought.¡± Emperor He knocked on the jade table. A few beautiful women who Emperor He brought along to serve him were ced on the table and returned to the middle-aged woman called Emperor Yun. ¡°Oh? Emperor He, you know about the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret?¡± asked Emperor Yun. ¡°Look at what this is.¡± Emperor He flipped his hand, and a Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret appeared in his hand. However, everyone realized that it was an iplete scroll when he opened it. There was only half of it. ¡°A Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret? Emperor He, you have the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret as well?¡± Emperor Yun said in surprise. The white-haired child was also surprised. What exactly was this Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret? Why did everyone encounter it? It had to be a treasure for someone at the Heaven Immortal Realm to encounter it. But it must be more than a treasure if so many Heaven Immortals encountered them. ¡°This is a treasure that I obtained after killing a group of Spirit n. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for, but it must be a treasure seeing how the Spirit n was protecting it with all their might. I¡¯ve kept it until now,¡± Emperor He said. ¡°It¡¯s notplete,¡± the white-haired child said. ¡°I roughly know where the other half is. I would have found it today if I wanted to find it. I just haven¡¯t been in the mood to look for it,¡± said Emperor He. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to collect the other half of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret right now. We¡¯ll take it and see what¡¯s so special about it.¡± There were very few things in the Great World of Zixia that could attract the Heaven Immortal¡¯s attention. They couldn¡¯t enter the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret, and wouldn¡¯t take it seriously for sure if they couldn¡¯t discover any secrets. ¡°Let¡¯s collect it first.¡± The white-haired child agreed, ¡°As for what it is useful for, we don¡¯t need to study it too much. Someone will tell us.¡± ¡°The mysterious person who killed Emperor Shi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The white-haired child nodded and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t hesitate to kill Emperor Shi, an outstanding person among the strongest to seize the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. I won¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t know what its purpose was.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He must know the big secret inside. That¡¯s why he did not hesitate to kill a Heaven Immortal! Otherwise, there would be no reason to fight and kill between the Heaven Immortals.¡± At that moment. The white-haired child tried to study the secret of the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret, but he was also unable to discover it. He put it aside and did not continue to study it, mainly using it to sense Lin Qi¡¯s location. ¡°Holy Emperor.¡± Emperor Yun suddenly discovered something and said, ¡°That mysterious person has left Emperor Shi¡¯s territory and is rushing towards Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce.¡± The white-haired child was stunned. He hurriedly tried to sense the location, thenughed. ¡°It seems he doesn¡¯t know where we are.¡± The white-haired childughed coldly. ¡°He probably thinks that this Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce was refined by another Heaven Immortal. He wants to kill the person who holds this Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce, just like he did with Emperor Shi.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t expect that there are nine Emperors here¡± Emperor Heughed coldly. ¡°I was still thinking about how to kill him, but now, he hase knocking on our door.¡± ¡°I want to see his reaction when he finds out that there are nine Heaven Immortals here.¡± ¡°He would be shocked then.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The nine Emperors were all spirited up, waiting for that mysterious person to walk right into their trap. .. In the void. Lin Qi was riding on a cloud. Lin Qi could see the scale of the battle power of the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce through Heaven¡¯s eyes. He was not reckless or ignorant when he went to the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. Instead, he was cautious. He soon saw the magnificent Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. Everything was calm on the surface, but in fact, the nine Emperors were all in the halls, waiting for Lin Qi to walk into their trap. Lin Qinded on the clouds and stood in front of the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. Many Mahayana Realm or lower realm guards were surrounding and attacking the intruder of the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. Lin Qi waved his hand, and his power swept them all away without even looking at them. Lin Qi slowly pushed open the gate of the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. The nine Emperors were right in front of him. The leader was a white-haired child, the Holy Emperor. On both sides were eight Emperors in different forms. ¡°You are the one who killed Emperor Shi?¡± The white-haired child sat on a high seat and looked at Lin Qi, who was standing at the hall entrance. His voice boomed over with an imposing manner. The other eight Emperors sneered. They were sure that Lin Qi was now shocked. After all, anyone would go crazy from fear if Nine Heaven Immortals showed up at the door. However, Lin Qi did not lose control as they had imagined. He did not even show any shock or surprise. He slowly walked into the hall and came to an empty seat. That was Emperor Shi¡¯s seat, and it was empty. Lin Qi sat down. ¡°You guys are quite smart. You guessed it so quickly.¡± Lin Qi looked from left to right. Food filled the table, but every dish made Lin Qi frown. ¡°Can¡¯t you eat something normal? Why are all your dish mortals?¡± The nine Emperors frowned. Why was he not afraid and calm instead? Only then did they carefully observe Lin Qi. Then, they were surprised. Lin Qi¡¯s young appearance did not seem to be from other reasons. He was indeed a young man. Could it be that he was a teenager... Heaven Immortal? Chapter 111 - Killing the Five of the Strongest in Split Second

Chapter 111: Killing the Five of the Strongest in Split Second

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The nine Emperors looked at Lin Qi seriously. They were carefully identifying him. They even opened their Heaven¡¯s eyes, Dharma eyes, and wisdom eyes. No matter how they tried. They couldn¡¯t find any signs of youth retention. He was a teenager. There were two possibilities. One was that he was a teenager. The other might be he was so powerful that these people couldn¡¯t see through him at all. ¡°It should be thetter.¡± Thoughts filled the white-haired child¡¯s mind. ¡°However, it¡¯s his youth-retaining technique is so powerful that we can¡¯t see through it. It¡¯s not because his overall strength is so powerful.¡± The nine Emperors each had their judgments. No matter how they judged... They all look at Lin Qi calmly in the end because they had nine Heaven Immortals while he was alone. He couldn¡¯t fight one against nine even he was powerful. ¡°Why did you kill Emperor Shi?¡± asked one of the Emperors. ¡°Hemitted suicide. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Lin Qi said calmly. ¡°Suicide?¡± The atmosphere in the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce changed obviously. Then, they realized that he might have fooled them. They all knew Emperor Shi. He would notmit suicide. ¡°Are you deceiving us?¡± Emperor Yun red at Lin Qi angrily, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re so gullible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not deceiving you.¡± Lin Qi looked around, picked up a vegetable, and put it into his mouth to chew, ¡°But hemitted suicide slowly. Very slowly.¡± The nine Emperors looked at Lin Qi with disbelief. They would have fought impatiently long ago if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t find the face-retaining spell on Lin Qi¡¯s body suspected the mysterious reason behind it. ¡°He started killing himself a long, long time ago. He might be in the Qi-Cultivation Realm or the Foundation Establishment Realm. He killed people, and then he was gued with evil energy. In the end, it was stillmitting suicide no matter how he died.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s gaze moved over to the nine Emperors one by one. ¡°Just like you guys. I¡¯ll kill all of youter. But it¡¯s not that I killed all of you, but the result of your many years of slow suicide.¡± The Nine Emperors¡¯ patience was worn out. Boom! Emperor He¡¯s aura suddenly changed, and the entire jade table was sent flying and exploded into countless powder in the air. Emperor He opened his mouth wide and rolled out his tongue. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Emperor He¡¯s gaze was cold. He was the first to make things difficult for Lin Qi as the person closest to Lin Qi among the nine emperors and the first to have his patience worn out. ¡°Good timing!¡± Lin Qiughed and stretched out his hand toward the tongue. ¡°I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat something that suited my appetite. Little frog, I¡¯ll make you into a boiled frog!¡± ¡°He¡¯s courting death.¡± Emperor Yun took two steps back, ¡°Emperor He¡¯s tongue is not only tough, but it¡¯s also extremely sticky and contains lethal poison. No one would be able to break free touching it. You¡¯ll find that it¡¯s impossible to cut off the tongue and could only remain in such a position. The countless fine barbs on his tongue would send poison into the human body once you¡¯re stuck there. Those barbs were small, and they would be injected through the pores. There was no need for him to break through your body. You would either be dead, or you would have to cut off your arm to protect yourself. This person is ignorant. He dared to be arrogant and directly grabbed Emperor He¡¯s tongue!¡± ¡°Getting rid of Emperor Shi made his confidence swell. Little did he know that every Heaven Immortal has their trump card. Perhaps they would be restrained by weaker people. He is still too young.¡± ¡°It seems that it has already ended when it just started.¡± The other eight Emperors were watching. Emperor He¡¯s tongue stuck to Lin Qi¡¯s arm as they expected. He immediately rolled his tongue and wrapped Lin Qi¡¯s entire arm with his tongue. Instantly. Countless toxins were being sent to Lin Qi¡¯s body. These lethal toxins could kill a Mahayana Realm cultivator with just a little bit of poison. Even a Heaven Immortal Realm cultivator would lose their life if they allowed these toxins to do whatever they wanted. ¡°He fell for it!¡± Emperor Yun sneered, ¡°He will die unless he cuts off his arm now.¡± ¡°Go and help. Take this opportunity to kill this kid!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The other eight Emperors were ready to take advantage of Lin Qi being controlled to kill Lin Qi in one go or cripple him and interrogate him strictly. ¡°Nice tongue.¡± Lin Qi did not panic. The power in his body circted at will, and the deadly poisons were dispersed out of his body. They could not do anything to Lin Qi at all. Lin Qi suddenly exerted his strength. Emperor He was shocked to find that his body was rising into the air. Then, Emperor He felt the world spinning. He was lifted by Lin Qi¡¯s tongue and smashed at the people around him like a meteor hammer. Emperor He wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find that Lin Qi¡¯s power was following his tongue and locking his power! Emperor He could not use a single strand of power. Lin Qi had sealed them! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Yun suddenly retreated as he was just about to approach them. He was horrified to see that Emperor He, a Heaven Immortal cultivator on the same level as Emperor Shi, was tossed around like a meteor hammer. Emperor He, Emperor Yun, and Emperor Shi were the strongest after the Holy Emperor. The three of them were on the same level. Emperor He was being toyed with like a real little frog. ¡°Ah!¡± The other Heaven Immortals cultivators were weaker and could not avoid Emperor He, who was spun around. Waves of power were transmitted into their bodies when they were hit. Their internal organs immediately churned, and their extraordinary meridians and eight meridians were all distorted. Bang! Someone could not withstand it and exploded on the spot. Lin Qi, who had awakened his mind of Dao, could kill them at ease. Not to mention them, he needed to use one move, at most, to kill himself who did not attain the mind of Dao. In the blink of an eye. There were already three Heaven Immortals who exploded. There was also one with a strong physique who forcefully dispelled the turbulent power in his body and saved his life. However, his meridians were chaotic, and his five organs were disced. He fell to the ground and lost his battle strength. ¡°Emperor He! Are you alright?¡± Emperor Yun was shocked by the three bodies which exploded. Then, his eyes filled with horror as he looked at Emperor He, who was being swung by Lin Qi like a hammer. Emperor Heid on the ground. Lin Qi pulled his tongue, making it looked more like a meteor hammer. ¡°Quickly take back your tongue!¡± Emperor Yun reminded him. Emperor He took back his tongue. Suddenly, he froze. Lin Qi held his tongue tightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough. Stay with me for a while,¡± said Lin Qi. Emperor He wanted to cry, but he couldn¡¯t. Emperor Yun was more shocked. It had always been others who couldn¡¯t get rid of their tongues. Now, it was Lin Qi who didn¡¯t want to let go of Emperor He and toyed with Emperor He. ¡°Does anyone have any ultimate moves? Let me take a look,¡± said Lin Qi. Currently, only the Holy Emperor, Emperor Yun, and Emperor He were left at the Heaven Immortals. The other two were ordinary Heaven Immortals, and one of them was on the verge of death. While the other three had already exploded and died. The two ordinary Heaven Immortals were scared out of their wits. Three of them who were on the same level as they had only been hit once and died. Emperor He, who was stronger than them, was like a doll that Lin Qi held tightly. Who could withstand this? That was no longer a battle that they could participate. These Heaven Immortals could only be considered cannon fodder at most. The two ordinary Heaven Immortals looked at each other. Whoosh! Whoosh! They turned into two streaks of light and flew out of the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce. ¡°You¡¯re leaving without saying goodbye?¡± Lin Qi suddenly swung Emperor He. Bang! Bang! The two supreme experts turned into two clouds of white mist in the air, and they turned into dust. Emperor Yun¡¯s body trembled, and she took two steps back before falling to the ground. It turned out that Lin Qi exploding of the three Heaven Immortals wasn¡¯t his true strength. He was ying around! His true strength was unfathomable. Chapter 112 - The Holy Emperor’s mind of Dao

Chapter 112: The Holy Emperor¡¯s mind of Dao

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The nine Emperors had been waiting for Lin Qi to walk into their trap. Only now did they realize that they were the fat sheep waiting to be ughtered! Emperor Yun channeled all her power, but she was trembling. She knew that it was useless. It would be amazing if she could live a little longer. ¡°Let go of Emperor He.¡± The white-haired child spoke at this time. She immediately saw hope and hid behind the white-haired child. The Holy Emperor had spoken. Perhaps Lin Qi was not as strong as she had imagined. It was just that she was too weak. He looked at Lin Qi and said, ¡°Let go of Emperor He. I¡¯m willing to ept you. The few of us will divide and rule the entire world.¡± ¡°Yes, let go of Emperor He. We¡¯ll turn enemies into friends.¡± Emperor Yun immediately followed the white-haired child¡¯s words and said, ¡°The few people you killed are not important. Their territories can all be given to you.¡± Lin Qi still held Emperor He¡¯s tongue and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to go to Hell and regret it.¡± The white-haired child sat there, calm. His gaze was cold as he stared at Lin Qi, as though he was looking at amb being ughtered, ¡°You are strong. Your cultivation level is at thete-stage Heaven Immortal Realm or even the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm. But it would be effortless for me to kill you even if you are a peak Heaven Immortal.¡± Lin Qi grabbed a jade chair across the air with great interest. The chair weighed over a thousand pounds, and itnded on the ground with a rumble. Lin Qi sat on it. ¡°You are a True Immortal?¡± ¡°No, no one can cultivate the True Immortal Realm in this world. Thews of this world have a limit, and unless one creates theirws, it is impossible to create True Immortalws,¡± said the white-haired child. Lin Qi raised his eyebrows. This white-haired child knew quite a bit. That was the ce where Daoist Spiritual Master Zixia had attained the Dao, and it could even be said that he had created the Great World of Zixia. Thews created by Taiyi Immortals could at most be trained to the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm. Only the peak of the Taiyi Immortal Realm, or Quasi-Saints, should be able to create a True Immortal World. The white-haired child knew that thews here had a limit. It seemed that he had already trained to the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm, and had touched the limit of thosews. ¡°How can you easily kill a Heaven Immortal if you are not a True Immortal?¡± asked Lin Qi. ¡°Because of this.¡± The white-haired child did not hide anything. Power flowed through his body, and a red light instantly appeared on his chest. Then, the red light condensed and transformed into the shape of a heart. It was¡­ A mind of Dao. Thump! Thump! Thump! The white-haired child hadprehended a mind of Dao! No wonder he was invincible amongst the ten Emperors. Not only was his realm higher, but he had alsoprehended a mind of Dao that was as important as his realm. However, Lin Qi realized when he took a closer look. Although it was a mind of Dao. It was only a mind of Dao at the Soul-Formation Realm. It was a mortal-level mind of Dao. Unlike Lin Qi, who had a mind of Dao at the Heaven Immortal Realm. However, such a mind of Dao was enough for him to possess superior strength among his peers. It would indeed be easy for him to kill a peak Heaven Immortal without a mind of Dao. ¡°You might not recognize this.¡± The white-haired child spoke at this moment. He exined, ¡°This is my Dao. I am different from you. You only focus on cultivating power, while I focus onprehending the Dao,prehending the limits of Heaven and Earth! I have pursuits that you cannot imagine. I have heights that you cannot reach. I will open this world and enter an evenrger world sooner orter. I will rise rapidly until I am invincible as long as I enter a bigger world with myprehension of the Dao and my talent inprehending the Dao!¡± He was confident and thought highly of himself. ¡°Both of you are Heaven Immortals. You are nothing but ants to me.¡± the white-haired child looked at Lin Qi with great confidence. ¡°Follow me and submit to me. You will be the first servants to follow me in the future when I open a world and be the king of the outside world, ruling over billions of worlds and conquering all the enemies in the world. You will receive supreme glory.¡± Emperor Yun was moved. Emperor He, whose tongue was grabbed, was admiring the Holy Emperor. They knew that the white-haired child was not boasting. He was someone who had attained Dao. The white-haired child had suppressed his strength to the Mahayana Realm, but he could still easily defeat them before that. Emperor He and Emperor Yun could not defeat the white-haired child at the Mahayana Realm if they worked together. Everything he said was not boasting but describing the truth! ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t doubt it.¡± Emperor Yun looked at Lin Qi. He said, ¡°You are only at a high realm no matter how strong you are. As for the sacred emperor, he is someone who has attained Dao! We are on the same level, but we are two different existences. No matter how strong we are, we are not even a tiny bitparable to the Holy Emperor!¡± ¡°Let go of me and submit to the Holy Emperor. You still have time. You will be able to enjoy supreme glory in the future!¡± mumbled Emperor He. ¡°It sounds wonderful.¡± Lin Qi smiled faintly. Emperor Yun and Emperor He both felt relieved. It seemed that the Holy Emperor¡¯s strength had convinced Lin Qi. He would submit to the Holy Emperor, and the two of them would be saved. The white-haired child was still calm. He was not excited at all as if he had invited in a dog. ¡°Quickly let go of me and submit to the Holy Emperor. We will divide up this world,¡± said Emperor He. Lin Qi exerted his strength and pulled Emperor He before him. Emperor He was terrified. Wasn¡¯t he already nning to submit? Was he nning to submit to the Holy Emperor and not let go of him? ¡°Holy Emperor, please save me...¡± said Emperor He hurriedly. ¡°Emperor He is my loyal right-hand man. I don¡¯t want any internal strife to happen to my subordinates.¡± The white-haired child had already tacitly acknowledged that Lin Qi had submitted to him. ¡°There won¡¯t be any internal strive.¡± Lin Qi stood up and looked directly at the white-haired child. ¡°Because you and your subordinates will die soon. There won¡¯t be any possibility of internal strife.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t intend to submit to me?¡± The white-haired child¡¯s gaze on him turned cold. Emperor Yun was in a rage. ¡°Holy Emperor, this person is extremely audacious. He¡¯s courting death!¡± Emperor He was shocked. It turned out that the young man hadn¡¯t submitted to the Holy Emperor at all. He was embarrassing himself by saying so much. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it,¡± said Lin Qi calmly. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand my power. Fine, I¡¯ll let you see my strength with your own eyes. However, you¡¯ll have to pay the price with your life.¡± The white-haired child slowly stood up. ¡°You have a wild imagination.¡± Lin Qi still said the same thing, but this time, there was a follow-up. ¡°But the reality doesn¡¯tply with your imagination. The evil force you¡¯ve umted over the years has made it impossible for you to live past today. How are you going to imagine your future?¡± The white-haired childughed disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred tribtions, and I¡¯ve already seen through everything in the world. What do you know?¡± The white-haired child¡¯s hair grew longer, dancing wildly without the wind. ¡°You have no idea how terrifying this mind of Dao is. I pity you, and I will let you see the power of this mind of Dao before killing you. I gave you a chance, but you choose to die.¡± Boom! The white-haired child¡¯s aura, razing the entire Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce to the ground. His aura alone was like a storm. Chapter 113 - Golden Bell Treasure

Chapter 113: Golden Bell Treasure

Emperor Yun quickly flew into the air and looked at the white-haired child with admiration. ¡°The Holy Emperor¡¯s strength has improved a bitpared tost time!¡± Emperor Yun worshiped him fervently, and then she looked at Lin Qi with pity. ¡°This arrogant guy doesn¡¯t know how terrifying the Holy Emperor is. He¡¯s seeking for death.¡± Emperor He, who was caught by Lin Qi, worshipped the Holy Emperor a lot too. ¡°Holy Emperor, kill this guy who dares to offend you!¡± said Emperor He excitedly. He looked at Lin Qi, looking forward to seeing the shock and regret on Lin Qi¡¯s face. Everything was so terrifying after the Holy Emperor¡¯s aura exploded. He believed that this arrogant guy was already stunned. Lin Qi was calm and didn¡¯t show any response. ¡°You¡¯re still holding on. Let¡¯s see how you beg when you¡¯re beaten up by the Holy Emperorter!¡± sneered Emperor He. The white-haired child¡¯s feet left the ground, and he floated in the air. His loose robes fluttered in the wind, and his white hair grew longer and longer. The hair fluttered, even though there was no wind. He looked like a god that had descended. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to submit to me. I¡¯m benevolent, after all.¡± the white-haired child looked down on everything, and spoke in a voice that was indifferent to all living things. ¡°The Holy Emperor is too kind!¡± Emperor Yun sighed. ¡°That fellow is really lucky to have met such a benevolent existence like the Holy Emperor. I would have killed him long ago if it were me!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking the Holy Emperor? That is yourst chance!¡± Emperor He¡¯s tongue was grabbed, and he spoke in a muffled voice. ¡°It¡¯s better to just make a move.¡± Lin Qi said indifferently. Emperor Yun and Emperor He was shocked. The young man still did not take the chance to join them after thest chance was given when he saw the terrifying aura of the Holy Emperor! Should he be said to be confident or ignorant? ¡°Since you insist on seeking death, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± The white-haired child shook his head. Boom! The white-haired child had already exchanged a move with Lin Qi when the deafening explosion sounded. His speed far surpassed the speed of sound. Boom! It was the sound of the first punch when they had already punched for the second time. Both of their speeds were faster than sound, and the sound could not keep up with their movements. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless explosions sounded like firecrackers. Lin Qi and the white-haired child had exchanged dozens of blows in a blink of an eye. And less than two seconds had passed. Swoosh! A figure flew out in a pathetic state. ¡°Not dead? No wonder he dared to challenge the Holy Emperor. Take this!¡± Emperor Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold. She wanted to kill that pathetic figure. But Emperor Yun froze in the air the next second. Shock appeared in her eyes. It took her half a second to see the figure. White-haired, short, and dressed in loose robes. How was that pathetic figure possibly Lin Qi? It was clearly¡­ The Holy Emperor! The person who had fallen into a pathetic state in the short exchange of blows was not Lin Qi, but the Holy Emperor! ¡°This is impossible¡­¡± Emperor He felt dizzy. He had almost been killed by the blow. Lin Qi had been using it to fight, and Emperor He was on the verge of death. However, the Holy Emperor would win as long as he endured it. He was forcing himself to see the oue of the battle. The handsome young man who was holding him did not even have a slight scratch on his clothes. He was not injured. His breathing was steady. Everything was normal. However, the Holy Emperor flew out in a pathetic state. He was shocked. Could it be that the Holy Emperor was not a match for this young man? ¡°You¡­ how could you¡­¡± the white-haired child took deep breaths to calm his agitated power. He looked at the unhurt young man in disbelief. The white-haired child knew best what had just happened as he was involved. He had used all his strength to fight Lin Qi with each of his subsequent punches except for the first two punches. Lin Qi had neutralized all of them. The white-haired child had taken the initiative to strike first. Instead, he had quickly fallen into a passive position. No one knew better than him how unfathomable that young man was. The shock was greater than what Emperor Yun and Emperor He were experiencing. ¡°He hasn¡¯t activated his mind of Dao, which means he doesn¡¯t have a mind of Dao.¡± The white-haired child quickly analyzed the strength of both sides. ¡°But he¡¯s able to fight against me so easily. One possibility is¡­ he¡¯s a True Immortal, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it. He¡¯s a Heaven Immortal. The other possibility is¡­ he has some special treasure on him.¡± His mind of Dao was at the Soul-Formation Realm. Mortal-level mind of Dao. Therefore, he would condense a projection of his mind of Dao outside his body if he wanted to use the power of it. As for Lin Qi, he had a mind of Dao at the Heaven Immortal Realm, which could be restrained. Therefore, Holy Emperor couldn¡¯t truly judge Lin Qi¡¯s condition. ¡°He didn¡¯t hesitate to kill Emperor Shi to seize the Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret. That means that he knows how precious this item is. Knowing so much inside information, he must have had a great opportunity to obtain a supreme treasure. He must have a treasure that can increase his strength!¡± The white-haired child analyzed for a moment and found it more and more believable. ¡°Fortunately, I would have lost right now if it was three hundred years ago. But, it¡¯s different now.¡± He stabilized his body and took out an item from his storage bag. This item was the size of a palm and in the shape of a golden bell. It was flowing with golden light. ¡°I admit that you dare to oppose me. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re reckless, but because you have some strength.¡± The white-haired child injected power into the golden bell, and its light became increasingly bright. ¡°But unfortunately, you met me. Do you think that you can be invincible with a magic treasure as your support?¡± ¡°Go!¡± He threw the golden bell in his hand forward, and the golden bell kept growing in the sky, quickly covering this endless territory under the golden bell. Lin Qi sensed the golden bell. It didn¡¯t have any defensive power. Even mortals could leave the range of the golden bell. So¡­ What was the use of this thing? ¡°Are you puzzled about its function?¡± The white-haired child sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. This thing can¡¯t trap people. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cover such arge area in an instant. The energy it requires is terrifying. It has one function, which is to cut off the connection of all the magic treasures within the range. You will find that you can no longer control your magic treasure.¡± ¡°So powerful?¡± Lin Qi was surprised. ¡°It won¡¯t work if you¡¯re a True Immortal,¡± said the white-haired child. Lin Qi slowly nodded. If it could only suppress at Heaven Immortal and below, then it was indeed a magic treasure within the normal range. Otherwise, it would be terrifying. ¡°Did you discover that your magic treasure is no longer effective?¡± The white-haired child sneered, ¡°Did the magic treasure that you relied on to fight against me suddenly malfunction? Hahaha¡­ I obtained this three hundred years ago. You¡¯re unlucky. The person who would have died today would have been me If you hade three hundred years earlier. As for now¡­ It will be you!¡± ¡°So that fellow relied on his magic treasure to fight against the Holy Emperor?¡± Emperor Yun came to a sudden realization and then sneered. ¡°Relying on external items to be strong, yet he dares to be so arrogant. His luck hase to an end now.¡± Boom! The white-haired child used all his strength to throw a punch at Lin Qi. Lin Qi did not dodge. Instead, he faced it head-on. ¡°His magic treasures are malfunctioning, yet he still dares to face it head-on. He is fearless.¡± The white-haired childughed coldly. The two collided. Ripples swept across the entire territory, with the two of them as the center. Chapter 114 - Slay the Holy Emperor, and All Ten Emperors Perished

Chapter 114: y the Holy Emperor, and All Ten Emperors Perished

The intense fluctuations caused Emperor Yun, who was watching the battle from the side, to be unable to maintain his stability. His expression changed as he circted his power to protect himself. However, he was still like a leaf in the waves, dancing in the air along with the fluctuations. He collided countless times against various obstacles that were flying away. ¡°Such strong fluctuations¡­¡± Emperor Yun was horrified. That feeling was like a mortal watching a fight of the Heaven Immortals. They were both at the Heaven Immortal level, but the gap between them was so huge? ¡°Cough¡­¡± Emperor Yun¡¯s face turned red as she spat out blood. She had been swept away by the undtions just now, causing her internal organs to churn. She had only been watching the battle, but she had suffered such injuries. It was hard for her to imagine what kind of power the person involved in the battle had exploded and endured. The mist from the explosion slowly dissipated, and Emperor Yun could faintly see three figures appear. A child-like figure. A normal-looking figure, as well as a figure with a long tongue and a toad-like head. ¡°It¡¯s a tie again?¡± Emperor Yun was in disbelief. ¡°The Holy Emperor has already used so many techniques and is so serious in his attacks, but that guy still hasn¡¯t lost?¡± She had already tried her best to overestimate Lin Qi. In the end, she had still underestimated him. ¡°Although the Holy Emperor will be able to defeat him¡­ Should I help the Holy Emperor?¡± Emperor Yun began to panic. She was worried that she would lose all of her protection and die if the Holy Emperor. She took a deep breath and flew toward the Holy Emperor. She was going to help him this time whether or not he needed it. She passed through the thin mist. She saw the Holy Emperor clearly and couldn¡¯t help but be startled when she was dozens of meters away from them. She saw the Holy Emperor¡¯s right arm hanging down in a strange posture. His robe was torn. His body was covered in blood. His body was covered in wounds. His white hair was dyed red. The scariest thing was that those wounds weren¡¯t cut out because of the sharpness. Instead, they looked more like wounds caused by the bursting of flesh and skin. It was as if the Holy Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand the transmission of power, and his flesh and skin had exploded. Her heart immediately sank. Despair appeared in her eyes. It was the first time in her life that she had seen the Holy Emperor beaten to such a state. He was beaten to such a pathetic state, as if¡­ he was going to die. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she had to admit that the Holy Emperor might not be a match for the person opposite her. That had overturned her understanding. It had brutally destroyed her deeply rooted worldview and rebuilt a new system, making her feel like she was about to copse. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this¡­¡± Emperor Yun¡¯s body trembled as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She flew toward the Holy Emperor. ¡°Holy Emperor, are you¡­ alright?¡± The white-haired child suddenly raised his head to look at her. He reached out his hand to her, and Emperor Yun¡¯s body flew toward the white-haired child uncontrobly. Then, Emperor Yun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. The white-haired child absorbed the power in her body into his body forcefully. ¡°Lord Holy Emperor?¡± She turned pale with fright. ¡°Aren¡¯t you loyal to me? Give me your power! I wanted to raise you for a few more tribtions before eating you, but now I¡¯m letting you enjoy this glory in advance,¡± said the white-haired child coldly. She was shocked, and she fell into despair. So¡­ The Holy Emperor had established the Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce to protect them, but he wanted to eat them just like raising livestock! Just like how they ate mortals. She instantly thought of many things. No wonder the Holy Emperor was so much stronger than all of them, yet he lived in peace with them. They would naturally live in peace until thest moment of ughter in the rtionship between master and livestock. He would even treat livestock well, making them fat and strong. ¡°So we are all just your rations¡­¡± Emperor Yunughed bitterly. ¡°You trash, do you think that you can get along with me as equals and share the world with me?¡± The white-haired child¡¯s eyes filled with faint mockery. ¡°I curse you to go to Hell! You damn thing! You can¡¯t defeat that young man. He will soon bury you. We will meet in Hell.¡± Emperor Yun no longer respected the white-haired child in front of her. Her eyes filled with mockery as she mocked. The white-haired child¡¯s gaze turned cold. He twisted Emperor Yun¡¯s neck and killed her. She quickly turned into white bones. Not even white bones remained in the end. The white-haired child¡¯s skin and flesh gradually recovered to normal. He had returned to his peak strength. The fog between him and Lin Qi had dispersed. Emperor He looked at the white-haired child in shock. Emperor He was naturally aware of the fact that he had swallowed Emperor Yun. So that was the true rtionship between them and the white-haired child! ¡°Die!¡± The white-haired child roared. His long red hair floated in the air as he pounced at Lin Qi with bared fangs and brandished ws. He had no other choice. He couldn¡¯t escape. He could only fight Lin Qi with his life. Lin Qi flew over and punched the white-haired child. Bang! Bang! Bang! The flesh on his body bloomed again. Countless pieces of flesh flew out. The white-haired child could not keep flying. His body nted and fell to the ground. Finally, hended heavily on the ground, raising arge amount of dust with a bang. Lin Qinded beside him. ¡°Can you tell me why you are so strong?¡± asked the white-haired child, who was on hisst breath, but he looked at Lin Qi unwillingly. Lin Qi didn¡¯t say anything. The shadow of his mind of Dao condensed on his body. It was a mind of Dao that was far stronger than the white-haired child¡¯s. It was like the difference between a bright moon and a firefly. The white-haired child¡¯s pupils rapidly contracted. He understood. He finally understood why Lin Qi would crush him so easily before he died. Lin Qi had an incredible mind of Dao. The so-called mind of Dao of the white-haired child was like a joke in front of him! ¡°I thought that I was the only oneprehending Dao and that I had extraordinary talent¡­ it turns out that I¡¯m just humiliating myself in front of you¡­¡± the white-haired childughed bitterly. He would not have fought Lin Qi even if he had ten thousand guts if he had known this would happen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again in my next life!¡± The white-haired child gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t do evil in your next life after you repay your sins in Hell,¡± said Lin Qi. The white-haired child slowly closed his eyes. Bang. There was a muffled sound. His life force was cut off. It was not Lin Qi who made a move, but the white-haired child who cut off his life force. He knew that there was no way out, so he might as well find his way out. There were ten beings at the top in the Great World of Zixia. Now, only the Emperor He was left. Lin Qi was still grabbing his tongue, and it was extremely ufortable. Emperor He was scared out of his wits by the unfathomable handsome young man beside him upon seeing the Holy Emperormit suicide and did not even try to escape. ¡°Sir¡­ I am willing to pay for my sins. Please spare my life, sir, I will never do evil again!¡± Emperor He pleaded. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to pay it back. Your sins are too grave, you can only slowly return to the underworld. I will help you,¡± said Lin Qi indifferently. Emperor He¡¯s expression changed drastically. His current expression had appeared on countless mortals that he had eaten. In the end, it was his turn. Bang! Emperor He¡¯s eyes were empty and lifeless. Lin Qi had cut off his life force. The Ten Emperor¡¯s Pce had all fallen. There were no more Heaven Immortals in the Great World of Zixia other than Lin Qi. The life force and power of the ten Emperors returned to nature, and the entire Great World of Zixia was brimming with life force. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Qi suddenly raised his head and felt an endless amount of fate and merit added to his body. Two Scroll of Heaven¡¯s Secret appeared before Lin Qi. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!